and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n no_o man_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o who_o to_o love_v as_o christian_n infallible_o discern_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o the_o test_n of_o adult-member_n they_o take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o credible_o of_o the_o invisible_a though_o with_o different_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o according_o they_o love_v they_o all_o with_o a_o christian_a special_a love_n of_o the_o same_o species_n though_o with_o different_a degree_n of_o that_o love_n whereas_o this_o popish_a new_a find_v trick_n of_o make_v a_o new_a common_a sort_n of_o faith_n and_o visible_a membership_n that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o save_a faith_n do_v teach_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o a_o common_a love_n and_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o but_o with_o a_o common_a charity_n and_o so_o the_o device_n be_v to_o confine_v our_o special_a brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o few_o who_o we_o will_v please_v to_o think_v to_o be_v godly_a i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v in_o observe_v some_o learned_a divine_n that_o bend_v that_o way_n that_o they_o think_v compassion_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n what_o charity_n can_v their_o doctrine_n glory_n of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o infidel_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o church-state_n as_o to_o plead_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v uncharitable_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o save_a grace_n and_o so_o without_o any_o special_a love_n a_o cold_a comfort_n i_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o no_o more_o capacity_n of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o of_o our_o charity_n but_o into_o much_o more_o capacity_n of_o aggravate_v damnation_n which_o they_o may_v better_o have_v prevent_v by_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o proper_a station_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o i_o confess_v though_o my_o belief_n of_o man_n profession_n have_v different_a degree_n as_o i_o see_v in_o they_o different_a degree_n of_o credibility_n yet_o i_o have_v charitable_a thought_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o these_o that_o make_v so_o low_a and_o miserable_a a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a yet_o know_v i_o none_o but_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o accuse_v particular_a person_n of_o hypocrisy_n till_o i_o have_v cause_n neither_o in_o my_o secret_n or_o open_a censure_n will_v i_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o wheat_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o in_o my_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o that_o i_o may_v think_v charitable_o of_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v charitable_o in_o and_o towards_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o notorious_a ungodly_a or_o heretical_a man_n as_o be_v uncapable_a object_n of_o christian_a brotherly_n love_n for_o heresy_n the_o foresay_a learned_a brother_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v so_o to_o meritorious_o at_o least_o if_o by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o pag._n 199_o where_o he_o say_v the_o controversy_n may_v be_v easy_o end_v by_o part_a stake_n viz._n that_o some_o heresy_n which_o absolute_o deny_v some_o particular_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o take_v up_o some_o one_o or_o few_o stone_n thereof_o be_v consistent_a with_o church_n interest_n and_o other_o heresy_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n deny_v most_o or_o the_o most_o chief_a if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v inconsistent_a therewith_o i_o must_v humble_o but_o very_o confident_o say_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o by_o fundamental_o be_v mean_v as_o common_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n than_o the_o absolute_a deny_v of_o any_o one_o article_n do_v prove_v that_o person_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o capable_a of_o a_o church_n state_n for_o the_o form_n be_v want_v where_o any_o essential_a part_n be_v want_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v by_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n by_o it_o till_o it_o be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o fasten_v it_o on_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o absolute_a denial_n of_o many_o point_n shall_v unchurch_n and_o the_o absolute_a denial_n of_o one_o or_o two_o point_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o kind_a not_o do_v it_o say_v he_o p._n 198._o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o a_o heretical_a israelite_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o but_o because_o communion_n suppose_v union_n and_o union_n with_o israel_n or_o the_o true_a church_n be_v lose_v with_o faith_n they_o also_o hold_v as_o selden_n note_v that_o a_o israelite_n turn_v a_o heretic_n i_o e._n deny_v any_o of_o the_o thirteen_o fundamental_a article_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o few_o line_n before_o he_o say_v that_o historical_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o object_n none_o do_v doubt_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o a_o true_a church-member_n yet_o that_o with_o i_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n that_o have_v not_o this_o much_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a no_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o if_o they_o profess_v true_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v stark_a atheist_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o historical_a faith_n i_o shall_v believe_v they_o till_o they_o nullify_v their_o own_o profession_n but_o if_o they_o profess_v not_o also_o to_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v look_v on_o the_o baptize_v general_o as_o pardon_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o therefore_o think_v that_o visible_a church-membership_a do_v imply_v a_o credibility_n at_o least_o of_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n say_v cyprian_n epist_n 76._o magn._n in_o baptismo_fw-la unicuique_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n run_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o firmilian_a epist_n ibid._n say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la cap._n 26._o his_o dictis_fw-la interrogandus_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr haec_fw-la credat_fw-la atque_fw-la observare_fw-la desideret_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la responderit_fw-la solemniter_fw-la utique_fw-la signandus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la more_fw-it tractandus_fw-la obedience_n itself_o be_v promise_v and_o a_o consent_n to_o it_o profess_v before_o baptism_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o christian_a baptism_n be_v know_v idem_fw-la epistol_n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n cap._n 2._o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la quâ_fw-la caepimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la jam_fw-la commortui_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o consepulti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n baptism_n then_o suppose_v credible_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n idem_n epist_n 23._o have_v show_v why_o parent_n faith_n profit_v infant_n and_o yet_o their_o after-sin_n hurt_v they_o not_o sai_z cum_fw-la autem_fw-la homo_fw-la sapere_fw-la caeperit_n non_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la repetit_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ejusque_fw-la veritati_fw-la consonâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la coaptabitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la n._n b._n valebit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la tutelam_fw-la adversus_fw-la contrarias_fw-la potestates_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la valebit_fw-la utsi_fw-la ante_fw-la rationis_fw-la usum_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la emigraverit_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la charitate_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la christiano_n adjutorio_fw-la liberetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n &_o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la profecto_fw-la infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la habeat_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la longeque_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la parvulus_fw-la qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la fidem_fw-la nondum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o cogitation_n non_fw-la ei_fw-la tamen_fw-la obicem_fw-la contrariae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la opponit_fw-la undè_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la
i_o to_o say_v but_o little_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o arg._n 1._o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n unknown_a non_fw-la entium_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la not_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o outward_a sign_n arg._n 2._o if_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la to_o man_n church-membership_a and_o privilege_n than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n will_v have_v right_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o also_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o church_n but_o these_o be_v consequent_n that_o i_o hope_v no_o christian_n will_v have_v a_o favourable_a thought_n of_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o antecedent_n arg._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o grant_v case_n among_o all_o christian_n that_o profession_n be_v thus_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n admit_v none_o without_o it_o nor_o no_o more_o must_v we_o though_o all_o require_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o profession_n yet_o that_o profession_n itself_o be_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o church_n privilege_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o adult_v member_n this_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o add_v more_o proof_n where_o i_o find_v no_o controversy_n but_o yet_o as_o common_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o this_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a point_n which_o most_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o present_a disputation_n lie_v on_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v possible_o be_v object_v by_o any_o new_a comer_n hereafter_o object_n perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v 1._o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o profession_n require_v in_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o peter_n receive_v a_o profession_n from_o those_o thousand_o who_o he_o so_o sudden_o baptise_a 3_o our_o church_n have_v be_v true_a church_n without_o such_o a_o profession_n personal_o and_o distinct_o make_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o still_o to_o these_o brief_o yet_o satisfactory_o 1._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o abundant_a proof_n that_o a_o plain_a profession_n be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n by_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n and_o so_o admit_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ripeness_n and_o capacity_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o special_a communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o adult_n at_o once_o to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n will_v be_v but_o to_o interrupt_v you_o with_o less_o pertinent_a thing_n yet_o there_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v solemn_o engage_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o moses_n more_o than_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v renew_v by_o joshua_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n and_o that_o asa_n make_v the_o people_n not_o only_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shouting_n and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornet_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o follow_v prince_n call_v the_o people_n to_o this_o open_a covenant_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o to_o be_v their_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o isarelite_n religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o open_o profess_v but_o excessive_o sometime_o glory_n in_o as_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n to_o infant_n and_o age_a whoever_o be_v circumcise_v so_o have_v they_o many_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o worship_n in_o which_o they_o all_o be_v open_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o covenant_n many_o purification_n also_o and_o sanctifying_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v and_o many_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o every_o israelite_n express_o and_o by_o frequent_a act_n profess_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n which_o all_o be_v to_o own_o and_o avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o themselves_o his_o people_n see_v deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o &_o chap._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o 3._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 3_o 16._o &_o chap._n 29._o 10._o ezr._n 10._o 3._o neh._n 9_o 38._o psal_n 50._o 5._o ezek._n 20._o 37._o jer._n 50._o 5._o isa_n 56._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 34._o 27._o psal_n 103._o 18._o &_o 25._o 10._o &_o 18._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v no_o chhistian_n will_v wish_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v no_o more_o open_o and_o clear_o with_o god_n the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o in_o day_n of_o gospel_n light_a and_o worship_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v in_o their_o dark_a state_n under_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n we_o find_v that_o when_o john_n baptist_n set_v up_o his_o ministry_n he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o cenfess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 19_o and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o john_n baptise_a they_o that_o he_o call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o will_v believe_v that_o when_o they_o prove_v it_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o put_v they_o back_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v baptise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o till_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o that_o all_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o charge_n till_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 8._o christ_n will_v not_o have_v so_o instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n before_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n if_o a_o profess_a or_o apparent_a preparation_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a nor_o will_v he_o ordinary_o have_v teach_v man_n the_o necessity_n of_o deny_v themselves_o and_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n with_o such_o like_a if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o so_o do_v have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o visible_a discipleship_n i_o grant_v that_o so_o full_a a_o profession_n be_v not_o make_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o after_o for_o many_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v afterward_o make_v necessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o what_o the_o weak_a christian_n do_v afterward_o believe_v but_o still_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n then_o necessary_a in_o existence_n to_o man_n justification_n be_v necessary_a in_o profession_n â—â—_o man_n visible_a christianity_n or_o church-membership_a as_o to_o those_o acts._n 2._o 37._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n if_o you_o consider_v 1_o that_o they_o be_v open_o tell_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o if_o they_o do_v consent_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o glad_o receive_v that_o word_n be_v baptize_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o they_o first_o testify_v their_o glad_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o peter_n be_v god_n or_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v know_v it_o by_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n 5._o their_o own_o mouth_n cry_v out_o for_o advice_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 6._o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o attempt_v to_o baptize_v man_n that_o have_v not_o first_o profess_v their_o consent_n 7._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o not_o the_o full_a historical_a narration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o such_o case_n but_o of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a 8._o the_o institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o profession_n to_o the_o adult_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptze_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o
of_o the_o person_n because_o no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o especial_o when_o the_o hurt_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o good_a if_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o that_o the_o major_a vote_n do_v set_v against_o faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o such_o and_o so_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o sound_a member_n to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o minor_a part_n may_v after_o due_a admonition_n and_o patience_n as_o just_o reject_v the_o guilty_a and_o obstinate_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o not_o a_o major_a part_n what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o case_n of_o admission_n hold_v also_o of_o rejection_n by_o excommunication_n and_o of_o other_o antecedent_n act_n of_o discipline_n 4._o last_o if_o excommunication_n must_v usual_o be_v do_v in_o public_a before_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o avoid_v and_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o then_o admission_n must_v usual_o be_v do_v in_o public_a the_o person_n or_o the_o pastor_n open_v the_o case_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o of_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v confess_v by_o almost_o all_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v plain_o by_o paul_n practice_n and_o direction_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o throughout_o and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o tertullia_n day_n apolog._n cap._n 39_o there_o also_o in_o the_o christian_a meeting_n for_o worship_n be_v exercise_v exhortation_n castigation_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v pass_v with_o great_a deliberation_n or_o weight_n as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o presence_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a representation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o one_o so_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v discharge_v or_o banish_v from_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a commerce_n or_o fellowship_n abundance_n more_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v the_o ancient_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o church-affaire_n yea_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n yea_o and_o in_o reject_v unworthy_a pastor_n cyprian_a say_v they_o have_v a_o chief_a interest_n not_o by_o rule_v power_n but_o by_o a_o prudent_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a self-preservation_n be_v natural_a to_o every_o body_n where_o it_o be_v not_o by_o evil_a mean_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a state_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o a_o natural_a body_n may_v not_o lawful_o refuse_v or_o cast_v up_o poison_n if_o a_o governor_n shall_v give_v it_o they_o god_n bind_v none_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o any_o holy_a society_n to_o destroy_v itself_o or_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o corrupt_v by_o other_o without_o the_o use_n of_o all_o just_a mean_n to_o resist_v the_o bane_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v know_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o peruse_v dr_n blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiast_n adjoin_v to_o that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potâ—statum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la interest_n this_o much_o may_v satisfy_v you_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v usual_o a_o secret_a but_o a_o solemn_a transition_n from_o a_o infant-state_n of_o membership_n into_o a_o adult-state_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n or_o notification_n of_o it_o the_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v satisfaction_n herein_o prop_n 17._o it_o be_v convenient_a though_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o every_o church_n do_v keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v thus_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult-member_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o infant_n baptise_a so_o have_v we_o as_o much_o reason_n of_o the_o adult_n approve_a and_o confirm_v or_o restore_v corporation_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o burgess_n or_o citizen_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o write_v man_n name_n and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o blot_v they_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o church_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o practice_n the_o business_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o we_o forget_v not_o who_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n which_o without_o a_o register_n in_o great_a congregation_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v if_o any_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o demand_v a_o scripture_n proof_n of_o this_o let_v he_o first_o bring_v i_o a_o scripture-proofe_n that_o he_o may_v read_v with_o spectacle_n or_o write_v a_o sermon_n from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n or_o use_v note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o print_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o disuse_n it_o prop._n 18._o those_o that_o be_v never_o thus_o ministerial_o and_o explicit_o approve_v confirm_a or_o absolve_v after_o a_o ungodly_a life_n but_o have_v be_v permit_v without_o it_o to_o join_v ordinary_o with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v eminent_o though_o not_o formal_o though_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o themselves_o do_v sin_n against_o god_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o such_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o much_o corrupt_v or_o disorder_v this_o i_o add_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o explicit_a profession_n 2._o and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o who_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o confirmation_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o clearness_n and_o openness_n in_o our_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o ministerial_a approbation_n or_o admission_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church-member_n a_o obscure_a profession_n may_v be_v true_o a_o profession_n some_o obscure_a profession_n have_v be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o our_o people_n in_o this_o land_n heretofore_o by_o their_o ordinary_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o further_a profession_n they_o make_v by_o actual_a receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o silent_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o approve_v and_o confirm_v except_o that_o one_o of_o many_o have_v a_o ceremonious_a confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o childhood_n yet_o be_v they_o actual_o admit_v to_o daily_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o special_a part_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o though_o this_o profession_n and_o admission_n be_v lamentable_o defective_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v prove_v our_o ordinary_a assembly_n to_o have_v be_v true_a church_n 2._o ☞_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o that_o have_v be_v already_o admit_v to_o church-communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v now_o call_v out_o to_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o question_v their_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o life_n they_o may_v by_o the_o postour_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o put_v upon_o a_o clear_a profession_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o make_v but_o sure_o when_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o any_o regular_a ministry_n and_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o adult-member_n till_o they_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o or_o do_v cast_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a do_v include_v the_o less_o perfect_a in_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v never_o ordain_v deacon_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o and_o make_v a_o deacon_n if_o you_o make_v a_o man_n free_a of_o your_o trade_n before_o he_o be_v ever_o bind_v apprentice_n you_o can_v call_v he_o back_o again_o and_o bind_v he_o
neighbour_n hate_v they_o and_o revile_v they_o and_o to_o live_v as_o owl_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o to_o put_v themselves_o on_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a self-displeasing_a thing_n to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n to_o displease_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v hate_v and_o bait_v by_o they_o and_o it_o will_v provoke_v they_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v all_o act_n of_o kindness_n or_o bounty_n but_o to_o deny_v they_o their_o due_a maintenance_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o many_o if_o not_o most_v minister_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v so_o use_v nay_o have_v rather_o lose_v it_o then_o go_v to_o law_n for_o all_o their_o due_n the_o trouble_n and_o cost_n and_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a so_o that_o our_o parliament_n have_v be_v too_o much_o afraid_a lest_o minister_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v manpleaser_n and_o to_o indulge_v their_o flesh_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o lie_v down_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n 3._o and_o i_o think_v experience_n shall_v satisfy_v man_n of_o this_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o backward_o minister_n be_v to_o church-reformation_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o exercise_n when_o they_o have_v be_v most_o forward_o for_o the_o power_n how_o little_a be_v yet_o do_v in_o it_o for_o all_o our_o liberty_n after_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n and_o write_v for_o it_o do_v you_o find_v in_o most_o parish_n that_o minister_n be_v prone_a to_o overdo_v certain_o you_o do_v not_o 4._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o against_o nature_n and_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o enemy_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n that_o few_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o over_n why_o be_v you_o not_o as_o careful_a to_o hinder_v man_n from_o overdo_v in_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o teach_v and_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o you_o see_v that_o few_o need_v your_o curb_n i_o be_o confident_a shall_v parliament_n do_v their_o best_a to_o drive_v on_o minister_n to_o such_o work_n as_o these_o and_o make_v law_n upon_o law_n to_o spur_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o half_a of_o we_o nor_o the_o ten_o man_n to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n have_v bind_v we_o no_o nor_o one_o man_n of_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o yet_o i_o again_o say_v that_o if_o any_o rash_a man_n be_v overrigid_a and_o abuse_v their_o trust_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v those_o who_o maintenance_n no_o whit_n come_v from_o the_o people_n for_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n or_o people_n due_a mean_n for_o their_o amendment_n but_o let_v the_o spur_n be_v most_o use_v see_v there_o be_v most_o need_n and_o let_v we_o see_v some_o severe_a law_n to_o drive_v we_o on_o to_o those_o duty_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o against_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o malaske_n which_o be_v to_o give_v some_o brief_a direction_n for_o the_o most_o effectual_a practice_n of_o this_o excellent_a needful_a work_n and_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n duty_n and_o last_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o judge_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n direct_v 1._o let_v the_o pastor_n in_o each_o country_n meet_v together_o and_o agree_v as_o one_o man_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o self-denial_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o the_o most_o conscionable_a may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o singularity_n because_o the_o rest_n betray_v they_o and_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o withdraw_v and_o leave_v the_o work_n undo_v so_o long_o have_v the_o church_n already_o suffer_v the_o neglect_n even_o of_o godly_a minister_n that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o leave_n and_o help_v we_o still_o hold_v off_o and_o dare_v not_o venture_v on_o a_o little_a displeasure_n of_o the_o people_n when_o our_o ancestor_n venture_v on_o the_o flame_n i_o grieve_v to_o think_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o our_o name_n and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o what_o a_o confusion_n it_o may_v bring_v upon_o our_o face_n before_o our_o righteous_a judge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o i_o if_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o magistrate_n assistance_n that_o all_o our_o enemy_n shall_v say_v and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o age_n shall_v tell_v posterity_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n after_o fast_v prayer_n war_n and_o vow_v pretend_v for_o reformation_n will_v yet_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o towards_o it_o but_o preach_v even_o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o encouragement_n till_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n after_o our_o unworthy_a lazy_a or_o treacherous_a desertion_n of_o it_o have_v we_o no_o more_o help_n than_o we_o have_v we_o may_v do_v much_o be_v we_o willing_a and_o unanimous_a direct_v 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o extend_v these_o agreement_n to_o any_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n so_o as_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o business_n on_o they_o or_o to_o make_v that_o necessary_a which_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o let_v we_o agree_v on_o the_o general_n certain_a point_n and_o leave_v particular_a man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n not_o judge_v each_o other_o if_o we_o differ_v herein_o or_o if_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o strict_a than_o another_o in_o the_o execution_n direct_v 3._o let_v we_o yet_o all_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o in_o point_n of_o trial_n and_o judge_a man_n profession_n we_o avoid_v extreme_n on_o one_o side_n let_v we_o not_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o by_o keep_v out_o any_o that_o make_v the_o most_o break_a intelligible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o credible_a and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o charity_n judge_v not_o evil_a of_o any_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o better_a judgement_n and_o certain_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n will_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o condemn_v another_o without_o very_a satisfy_a evidence_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o first_o dispute_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o turn_v this_o duty_n into_o a_o mere_a formality_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o mock_v the_o church_n and_o god_n let_v we_o not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n nor_o with_o any_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v incredible_a direct_v 4._o none_o of_o the_o age_a that_o have_v already_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v but_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o never_o admit_v to_o this_o special_a part_n of_o communion_n nor_o have_v make_v any_o solemn_a approve_a profession_n shall_v yet_o be_v call_v to_o it_o be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a when_o they_o demand_v church-communion_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n see_v they_o be_v admit_v irregular_o without_o any_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o acquaint_v they_o plain_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o god_n to_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o 2._o then_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n in_o the_o government_n of_o your_o flock_n and_o to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v both_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o church-state_n and_o discipline_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difficulty_n that_o unprepared_a man_n be_v like_a to_o grudge_n at_o and_o how_o hardly_o they_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o sin_n and_o open_o reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o with_o shame_n if_o they_o
profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n this_o must_v satisfy_v they_o till_o he_o nullify_v this_o evidence_n by_o a_o clean_a betray_n of_o his_o infidelity_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o ignorant_a person_n can_v be_v church-member_n or_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v mere_o for_o their_o ignorance_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a answ_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v visible_a unbeliever_n and_o take_v in_o only_o visible_a believer_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o believer_n separate_v from_o unbeliever_n such_o ignorance_n therefore_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o or_o inseparable_a from_o infidelity_n be_v in_o scripture_n make_v the_o very_a brand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o that_o preach_v which_o disciple_v man_n mat._n 28._o 19_o do_v give_v they_o knowledge_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o give_v they_o faith_n for_o it_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o 18._o and_o sure_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 14._o those_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o now_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n christ_n with_o beliall_a the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o object_n if_o knowledge_n as_o such_o be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n than_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n without_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o answ_n 1._o knowledge_n as_o such_o be_v necessary_a no_o otherwise_o than_o faith_n as_o such_o and_o all_o one_o you_o may_v therefore_o as_o well_o plead_v thus_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o uncapable_a subject_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o you_o know_v faith_n in_o infant_n such_o as_o we_o call_v faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o adult_n the_o promise_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o capable_a 3._o and_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n justify_v or_o dogmatic_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a member_n that_o be_v mere_o such_o god_n only_o see_v the_o heart_n but_o yet_o the_o appearance_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v of_o necessity_n 4._o but_o though_o a_o personal_a faith_n or_o knowledge_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o profession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o infant_n either_o for_o membership_n or_o justification_n yet_o their_o parent_n faith_n or_o profession_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o more_o than_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n quod_fw-la restat_fw-la probandum_fw-la object_n but_o a_o negative_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o continue_v such_o in_o covenant_n as_o before_o be_v admit_v in_o infancy_n or_o at_o age_n and_o this_o negative_a consent_n be_v but_o non-actuall_a dissent_n or_o a_o non-renouncing_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o positive_a consent_n so_o actual_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n a_o negative_a consent_n be_v no_o consent_n christ_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o â—ame_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v it_o a_o negative_a faith_n in_o english_a be_v infidelity_n or_o not_o believe_v be_v not_o this_o a_o delusory_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v unbelief_n by_o the_o name_n of_o negative_a faith_n or_o negative_a consent_n if_o a_o block_n a_o bruit_n or_o a_o subject_a otherwise_o natural_o uncapable_a be_v the_o subject_a then_o indeed_o it_o be_v inculpable_a and_o your_o negative_a consent_n or_o faith_n be_v proper_o but_o a_o negative_a dissent_n or_o unbelief_n but_o if_o a_o capable_a obliged_a person_n be_v the_o subject_a which_o be_v our_o case_n than_o your_o negative_a consent_n be_v in_o english_a privative_a not_o consent_v and_o privative_a unbelief_n or_o reject_v christ_n what_o a_o meanness_n be_v here_o to_o convey_v flat_a infidel_n into_o the_o church_n or_o continue_v they_o there_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o a_o abusive_a name_n even_o by_o call_v a_o non-dissenting_a conjunct_a with_o their_o infidelity_n or_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o name_n of_o negative_a consent_n be_v it_o a_o person_n that_o have_v enter_v at_o age_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v afterward_o but_o your_o negative_a consent_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o consent_v or_o dissent_n he_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v consent_n when_o call_v to_o it_o by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o apostasy_n much_o more_o when_o he_o continue_v to_o refuse_v consent_n when_o so_o much_o of_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o person_n be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o never_o yet_o profess_v a_o faith_n or_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o if_o that_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o be_v a_o believer_n seed_n which_o you_o call_v faederall_a faith_n shall_v be_v continue_v at_o age_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o not-actuall_a dissent_v or_o renounce_v christ_n by_o express_a word_n then_o le_fw-fr we_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o a_o church_n nor_o abuse_v poor_a heathen_n and_o infidel_n so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v their_o salvation_n or_o let_v they_o below_o we_o but_o again_o i_o answer_v you_o that_o not_o consent_v be_v dissent_v in_o the_o inward_a act_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o he_o that_o for_o one_o year_n or_o month_n do_v not_o consent_n do_v certain_o dissent_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n between_o believer_n and_o infidel_n consenter_n and_o refuser_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v that_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n neglect_v and_o not_o consent_v in_o a_o capable_a invite_a subject_n be_v certain_a infidelity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n we_o must_v judge_v according_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n even_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o peaceable_a age_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v against_o he_o object_n but_o god_n covenant-people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o admit_v without_o their_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o knowledge_n but_o command_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o in_o place_n to_o express_v consent_n be_v include_v in_o those_o that_o be_v present_a answ_n 1._o none_o but_o infant_n be_v admit_v without_o consent_n nor_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n natural_a or_o civil_a that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o they_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v admit_v upon_o other_o consent_n be_v not_o continue_v at_o age_n without_o their_o own_o 3._o the_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o 11_o 12_o 15._o be_v no_o mutual_a covenant_n to_o the_o absent_a or_o unborn_a there_o mention_v but_o only_o a_o covenant_n offer_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o conditional_o make_v on_o god_n part_n as_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n even_o to_o many_o generation_n but_o those_o unborn_a generation_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n as_o promiser_n in_o the_o stipulation_n object_n wickedness_n itself_o do_v not_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la meritorious_o or_o effectual_o the_o former_a be_v improper_o call_v cut_v off_o be_v but_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o those_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n prove_v afterward_o wicked_a they_o be_v not_o thereby_o cut_v off_o answ_n 1._o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v in_o question_n lose_v their_o right_n and_o title_n by_o a_o cessation_n for_o want_v of_o that_o personal_a condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n make_v necessary_a to_o its_o continuance_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v any_o other_o cut_v off_o 2._o if_o he_o
be_v but_o meritorious_o cut_v off_o it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o do_v it_o sentential_o and_o executive_o it_o be_v of_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o give_v to_o all_o their_o due_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o heresy_n cut_v off_o but_o how_o do_v heresy_n cut_v off_o any_o otherwise_o then_o meritorious_o if_o therefore_o wickedness_n do_v as_o much_o as_o heresy_n than_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a 4._o either_o wickedness_n signify_v some_o actual_a crime_n like_o david_n or_o peter_n when_o the_o church_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o habitual_a impenitence_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v habitual_a state_v wickedness_n with_o impenitency_n the_o first_o sort_n require_v but_o a_o exclusion_n from_o actual_a church-communion_n call_v suspension_n by_o some_o as_o it_o be_v but_o actual_a sin_n that_o deserve_v it_o the_o second_o sort_n must_v have_v a_o exclusion_n from_o their_o state_n and_o church-relation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n that_o deserve_v it_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la statum_n &_o relationem_fw-la but_o out_o of_o it_o quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la the_o the_o second_o sort_n leave_v he_o out_o of_o it_o both_o in_o state_n and_o act._n not_o that_o the_o excommunication_n put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a for_o that_o he_o do_v first_o himself_n meritorious_o and_o so_o efficient_o even_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o his_o demerit_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o its_o obligatory_a efficiency_n but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o plain_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o impenitent_a course_n the_o church_n further_o declare_v it_o by_o their_o sentence_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a executive_o when_o he_o have_v before_o put_v out_o himself_o meritorious_o 5._o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o person_n wickedness_n be_v either_o notorious_a and_o out_o of_o question_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o open_a persecutor_n of_o godliness_n or_o daily_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o the_o open_a street_n or_o congregation_n and_o many_o low_a case_n or_o else_o it_o be_v controvertible_a need_v proof_n and_o not_o notorious_a in_o the_o latter_a case_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o actual_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o by_o his_o demerit_n till_o his_o fault_n be_v prove_v and_o sentence_n be_v pass_v but_o in_o the_o former_a case_n he_o be_v excommmunicate_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la we_o call_v he_o excommunicate_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommucatenicate_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o we_o call_v he_o excommuni_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la which_o be_v actual_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o further_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o law_n itself_o suffice_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o the_o execution_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o drunkard_n adulterer_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o be_v notorious_o such_o past_a doubt_n every_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o lâ—w_n to_o avoid_v they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n after_o the_o due_a admonition_n give_v they_o which_o the_o law_n require_v whether_o the_o pastor_n censure_v they_o or_o no_o but_o his_o censure_n lay_v on_o they_o a_o double_a obligation_n object_n if_o wickedness_n cut_v off_o a_o man_n excommunication_n can_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v already_o answ_n if_o wickedness_n be_v not_o notorious_a do_v only_o cut_v he_o off_o meritorious_o and_o the_o jure_v only_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a then_o actual_a excommunication_n must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o by_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o sentence_n yet_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o add_v a_o second_o obligation_n to_o the_o first_o a_o traitor_n in_o actual_a prosecution_n of_o the_o sovereign_n seek_v his_o life_n be_v condemn_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o any_o subject_a may_v kill_v he_o without_o sentence_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v proclaim_v or_o sentence_v a_o traitor_n for_o all_o that_o object_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v neither_o grace_n indeed_o nor_o in_o show_n may_v yet_o have_v both_o a_o real_a and_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a therefore_o person_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n at_o age_n though_o they_o never_o by_o profession_n make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o grace_n answ_n it_o be_v never_o prove_v by_o any_o writer_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o any_o person_n at_o age_n i_o and_o natural_a capacity_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o nor_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o without_o a_o show_n of_o grace_n even_o of_o faith_n by_o his_o profession_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o remain_v unanswered_a but_o that_o all_o their_o argument_n that_o i_o remember_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v till_o i_o see_v a_o reply_n and_o for_o they_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n membership_n of_o the_o adult_n consider_v without_o respect_n to_o save_a grace_n i_o shall_v regard_v they_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v either_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o save_a grace_n or_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o that_o man_n may_v have_v title_n to_o church-membership_a without_o respect_n to_o profession_n of_o faith_n even_o of_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n or_o their_o own_o if_o at_o age_n all_o these_o three_o point_n be_v yet_o unprove_v if_o any_o think_v the_o learned_a mr._n fullwood_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v they_o judge_n by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n cap._n 28._o pag._n 180._o say_v he_o church-membeâ—ship&c_a church-membeâ—ship&c_a church-membeâ—ship&c_a mark_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n propos_fw-fr 3._o &_o 4._o from_o the_o prâ—mises_n it_o seem_v at_o least_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o respect_n unto_o the_o save_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n she_o be_v about_o to_o admit_v into_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n be_v requisite_a to_o give_v real_a interest_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o before_o god_n though_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o give_v visible_a interest_n before_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o immediate_a right_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v pag._n 270._o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o knowledge_n whether_o natural_o or_o moral_o there_o we_o be_v sure_a the_o condition_n of_o right_n be_v want_v and_o consequent_o admission_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n he_o say_v append._n pag._n 1_o 2._o mention_v mr._n hanmer_n book_n some_o happy_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o surmise_v that_o our_o two_o proposition_n be_v irreconcilable_a and_o interpret_v i_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o most_o ancient_a useful_a and_o desirable_a ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o i_o may_v possible_o prevent_v so_o scandalous_a a_o censure_n i_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o hold_v my_o reader_n in_o so_o long_a suspense_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o page_n where_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o yet_o bare_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o allowance_n of_o it_o under_o my_o hand_n but_o after_o my_o humble_a thanks_o hearty_o tender_v to_o our_o worthy_a author_n for_o his_o excellent_a pain_n in_o so_o seasonable_a a_o subject_n i_o do_v also_o presume_v earnest_o to_o beseech_v my_o reverend_a brother_n that_o what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v so_o smart_o press_v upon_o the_o ministry_n about_o it_o may_v be_v speedy_o and_o serious_o consider_v and_o undertake_v by_o we_o and_o many_o page_n after_o he_o add_v 7._o yea_o though_o after_o all_o due_a pain_n and_o endeavoure_v use_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v our_o principle_n in_o every_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v mâ—et_v in_o the_o same_o practice_n about_o confirmation_n though_o on_o some_o small_a differ_a ground_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v happy_o edify_v and_o the_o peace_n thereof_o in_o a_o measure_n obtain_v by_o such_o a_o unity_n uniformity_n in_o practice_n white_a the_o person_n differ_v
ejus_fw-la salubriter_fw-la percipit_fw-la and_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n artic._n 1._o 8._o 17._o quandoquidem_fw-la de_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la judicandum_fw-la quod_fw-la testatur_fw-la liberos_fw-la fidelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctos_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la beneficiâ—_n faederis_fw-la gratuiti_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la cum_fw-la parentibus_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la pij_fw-la parent_n de_fw-la electione_n &_o salute_v suorum_fw-la liberorum_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la non_fw-la debeâ—t_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o certainty_n of_o the_o election_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o aught_o to_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n sure_o the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o adult_n also_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o save_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o that_o its_o credible_a fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la that_o such_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o say_v mr_n fullwood_n append._n p._n 6._o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o one_o personal_a profession_n in_o his_o general_n owâ—ing_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o usual_a attend_v god_n public_a worship_n do_v superadde_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a right_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o such_o a_o person_n former_a right_n have_v by_o his_o birth_n privilege_n and_o if_o the_o new_a right_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a right_n i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v no_o right_n i_o will_v contend_v with_o no_o man_n whether_o the_o approve_a profession_n which_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o ancient_n confirmation_n i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o name_n not_o unfit_a and_o that_o its_o the_o same_o with_o the_o confirmation_n own_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o with_o that_o establish_a and_o recommend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o substance_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o serious_a request_n to_o my_o brethren_n second_v with_o weighty_a reason_n even_o that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o extreme_n in_o their_o judge_n of_o church-member_n and_o manage_v the_o discipline_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 1._o shall_v we_o be_v so_o loose_a as_o to_o cast_v out_o discipline_n or_o settle_v the_o church_n either_o with_o such_o material_n for_o quality_n or_o quantity_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o discipline_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o new_a qualification_n of_o adult_n church-member_n even_o their_o infant-title-condition_n alone_o or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o save_v we_o shall_v come_v too_o near_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o church_n and_o true_o if_o we_o do_v but_o slubber_v over_o the_o business_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n or_o trouble_n to_o ourselves_o anabaptist_n shall_v take_v up_o with_o a_o profession_n utter_o incredible_a especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o full_a reformation_n we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o our_o people_n soul_n as_o be_v little_o consider_v by_o many_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n only_o on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o on_o one_o side_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o go_v so_o rigid_o and_o unrighteous_o to_o work_v as_o some_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o do_v we_o may_v accomplish_v those_o end_n that_o we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v our_o own_o which_o we_o think_v to_o attain_v if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o scripture-ancient-character_n or_o evidence_n of_o title_n to_o church-priviledge_n even_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v confound_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o certain_a evidence_n and_o never_o know_v what_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o we_o shall_v injure_v the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o keep_v out_o those_o that_o christ_n will_v entertain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o term_n beside_o take_v man_n profession_n by_o a_o humane_a faith_n on_o which_o we_o can_v admit_v person_n without_o exclude_v multitude_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o doubt_v many_o minister_n that_o have_v have_v a_o more_o ingenuous_a education_n themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o country_n people_n be_v under_o by_o their_o want_n of_o such_o education_n many_o that_o be_v breed_v where_o holy_a discourse_n be_v strange_a and_o never_o be_v use_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o nor_o to_o common_a urbanity_n of_o speech_n or_o behaviour_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o desire_n after_o christ_n and_o grace_n long_o before_o they_o can_v express_v their_o knowledge_n or_o desire_n in_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o some_o man_n do_v expect_v many_o gracious_a soul_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o never_o be_v note_v for_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o religion_n though_o they_o live_v among_o such_o i_o have_v rather_o let_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a into_o the_o church_n then_o keep_v out_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o send_v the_o ministry_n for_o they_o and_o will_v at_o last_o admit_v they_o into_o heaven_n will_v give_v we_o little_a thanks_o for_o exclude_v his_o weak_a member_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o of_o any_o that_o have_v right_a to_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o nor_o dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o way_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v grieve_v those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v grieve_v and_o exclude_v the_o weak_a and_o turn_v or_o keep_v out_o the_o infant_n in_o grace_n from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o compassionate_a minister_n be_v like_a to_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n how_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n how_o tender_o excuse_v he_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o can_v not_o watch_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n in_o his_o last_o extremity_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a when_o many_o now_o that_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o will_v almost_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o as_o small_a a_o fault_n we_o know_v not_o in_o such_o case_n what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o must_v confess_v brethren_n which_o i_o beseech_v you_o patient_o to_o hear_v these_o three_o thing_n very_o much_o stick_v upon_o my_o thought_n 1._o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o many_o eminent_a professor_n of_o piety_n have_v miscarry_v and_o grievous_o miscarry_v of_o late_a when_o some_o of_o low_a profession_n have_v stand_v fast_o and_o i_o think_v god_n suffer_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o of_o his_o own_o to_o let_v they_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v compassionate_a to_o other_o and_o some_o censorious_a man_n heart_n may_v smite_v they_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o master_n let_v he_o that_o be_v faultless_a cast_v the_o first_o stone_n 2._o and_o it_o stick_v very_o much_o upon_o my_o thought_n how_o small_a a_o handful_n the_o censorious_a way_n will_v reduce_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o out_o when_o it_o be_v but_o about_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o all_o baptise_a christian_n and_o scarce_o the_o six_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v protestant_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n so_o few_o except_o in_o england_n that_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o holiness_n as_o in_o your_o admission_n you_o expect_v and_o in_o england_n how_o small_a be_v the_o number_n that_o you_o will_v admit_v i_o be_o deep_o afraid_a lest_o you_o heinous_o injure_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o excessive_a rigour_n and_o lest_o confine_v even_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o so_o exceed_v small_a a_o compass_n shall_v tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n for_o he_o that_o to_o day_n can_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n may_v to_o morrow_n believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o none_o at_o all_o i_o hope_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o some_o will_v have_v
whether_o some_o of_o they_o have_v but_o low_a privilege_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v determine_v but_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o determine_v not_o what_o privilege_n they_o be_v that_o will_v cease_v if_o our_o infant_n title_n cease_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o continuance_n of_o they_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o adult_n be_v all_o lay_v upon_o a_o new_a condition_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o when_o i_o call_v it_o another_o or_o different_a condition_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v different_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n but_o in_o the_o agent_n or_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o at_o first_o be_v require_v in_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n behoof_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v require_v in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n title_n be_v but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o person_n at_o age_n be_v that_o they_o be_v themselves_o believer_n that_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o infant_n title_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o one_o at_o age._n that_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o infant_n title_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o lutheran_n fond_o think_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o discern_v by_o such_o a_o sign_n i_o think_v no_o minister_n that_o i_o know_v will_v judge_v what_o infant_n do_v themselves_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v baptise_v they_o 3._o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o look_v on_o the_o command_n or_o promise_v and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o infant_n will_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v either_o command_v then_o to_o believe_v or_o that_o his_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o infant_n title_n but_o that_o a_o personal_a believe_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o they_o at_o age_n be_v as_o far_o past_a doubt_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o arg._n 1._o the_o promise_n itself_o do_v express_o require_v a_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o of_o all_o the_o adult_n that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o privilege_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n mark_v 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act._n 8._o 36_o 37._o and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act._n 2._o 38_o 41._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v act._n 10._o 44_o 47_o 48._o act._n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 30._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o with_o many_o other_o text_n do_v put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n argument_n 2._o we_o be_v engage_v in_o our_o infant_n baptismal_a covenant_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o reception_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n proper_a to_o the_o adult_n therefore_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o covenant_n and_o use_v this_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n arg._n 3._o if_o another_o condition_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o age_a beside_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o in_o infancy_n than_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o church-membership_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o adult_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v notorious_o false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a because_o a_o man_n that_o have_v believe_v parent_n may_v turn_v turk_n as_o be_v know_v in_o thousand_o of_o janissary_n or_o jew_n or_o pagan_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n his_o title_n to_o church_n privilege_n will_v still_o continue_v and_o so_o among_o profess_a christian_n the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n may_v turn_v heretic_n or_o notorious_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a and_o yet_o have_v title_n to_o church_n privilege_n if_o his_o first_o title_n still_o hold_v and_o a_o personal_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o his_o right_n add_v to_o these_o the_o many_o argument_n tend_v to_o confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o on_o another_o occasion_n in_o my_o dâ—sputations_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v more_o word_n to_o persuade_v any_o christian_n that_o our_o parent_n faith_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o church_n privilege_n of_o the_o adult_n but_o we_o lose_v our_o right_n even_o to_o church-membership_a itself_o if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n we_o add_v not_o a_o personal_a faith_n or_o profession_n at_o least_o of_o our_o own_o i_o only_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o far_o past_a doubt_n that_o even_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o greekshave_n put_v it_o into_o their_o canon_n for_o the_o former_a you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o decree_n part._n 3_o do_v 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1241_o cite_v out_o of_o augustinin_n these_o word_n parvulus_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la fiâ—ad_a anneâ—s_n rationales_fw-la veniens_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la illicitis_fw-la abstinuerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la quod_fw-la parvulus_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v if_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o abstain_v from_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o which_o he_o receive_v in_o infancy_n do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o greek_n that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n you_o may_v see_v in_o zonaras_n in_o comment_n in_o epist_n canon_n can._n 45._o cite_v ex_fw-la basilii_fw-la mag._n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la amphiloch_n thus_o siquis_fw-la accâ—pto_fw-la nomine_fw-la christianismi_fw-la christum_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la afficit_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la appellationis_fw-la utilitas_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n shall_v repreach_v christ_n he_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o name_n on_o which_o zonaras_n add_v qui_fw-la christo_fw-la credidit_fw-la &_o christianus_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la precept_n be_v vitam_fw-la instituere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la glorificetur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la sic_fw-la luceat_fw-la lux_fw-la vestra_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n siquis_fw-la autem_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quidem_fw-la christianus_n deâ—_n vero_fw-la praecepta_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la irregat_fw-la christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellatur_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la appellatione_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la trahit_fw-la that_o be_v see_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a aught_o to_o order_v his_o life_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a shall_v transgress_v god_n command_n he_o bring_v a_o reproach_n on_o christ_n by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o profit_n by_o that_o title_n or_o name_n this_o be_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o point_n needs_o that_o i_o bring_v it_o for_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o all_o other_o infidel_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n except_o only_o the_o treacherous_a covenant-breaking_a infidel_n for_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n prove_v no_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age._n as_o if_o persidiousness_n will_v give_v he_o right_o prop._n 5._o as_o a_o personal_a faith_n be_v the_o condition_n before_o god_n of_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o adult_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o right_n before_o the_o church_n and_o without_o this_o profession_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o adult_n member_n nor_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o this_o proposition_n also_o as_o the_o sun_n reveal_v its_o self_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o therefore_o command_v
baptism_n be_v a_o actual_a profession_n 9_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v give_v we_o by_o infallible_a tradition_n as_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o exprss_n profession_n and_o covenant_n then_o make_v as_o of_o any_o point_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o more_o notorious_a profession_n to_o be_v so_o baptise_a and_o to_o join_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n then_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v hazard_v man_n liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n to_o be_v open_o then_o baptise_a upon_o covenant_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o open_o join_v with_o a_o hate_a persecute_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v a_o eminent_a sort_n of_o profession_n it_o be_v also_o usual_o private_a in_o house_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o in_o public_a place_n like_o we_o where_o man_n be_v just_o drive_v to_o come_v as_o leaner_n for_o instruction_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v then_o at_o age_n that_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v the_o baptizer_n know_v that_o they_o believe_v but_o by_o their_o profession_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a which_o though_o he_o may_v real_o have_v some_o historical_a faith_n yet_o imply_v that_o he_o open_o profess_v more_o than_o he_o indeed_o have_v or_o else_o he_o have_v scarce_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v cause_v interpreter_n to_o judge_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_a a_o profession_n be_v still_o necessary_a yea_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o disciple_n a_o believer_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o by_o his_o profession_n how_o be_v it_o know_v but_o by_o their_o profession_n that_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 8._o 12._o philip_n cause_v the_o eunuch_n to_o profess_v before_o he_o will_v baptise_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o upon_o his_o teach_v the_o rest_n do_v import_v the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o full_o as_o be_v like_a profess_v act._n 8_o 37_o 38._o saul_n have_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a profession_n before_o baptism_n act_v 9_o 5_o 15_o 17._o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n have_v a_o profession_n and_o more_o for_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v on_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n that_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n impart_v more_o than_o the_o gift_n itself_o act_n 10._o 46._o yea_o the_o spirit_n bid_v peter_n go_v and_o not_o doubt_n act_v 11._o 12_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o how_o be_v it_o know_v but_o by_o their_o profession_n act_n 11._o 21._o that_o that_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o barnabas_n see_v vers_fw-la 23._o and_o when_o saul_n after_o his_o baptism_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o so_o suspect_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o till_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o how_o bold_o at_o damascus_n he_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o show_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o man_n to_o their_o communion_n till_o their_o profession_n seem_v credible_a to_o they_o for_o no_o doubt_n but_o saul_n tell_v they_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n the_o convert_v gentile_n act_n 13._o 48._o show_v their_o belief_n and_o gladness_n and_o open_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o but_o by_o a_o profession_n do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a multitude_n at_o iconium_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n be_v know_v to_o be_v believer_n act_n 14._o 1._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o who_o by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o word_n declare_v his_o conversion_n and_o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o 12._o and_o the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o 34._o and_o crispus_n with_o the_o corinthian_n act_n 18._o 8._o act_n 19_o 18._o the_o believe_a ephesian_n confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n and_o many_o of_o they_o burn_v as_o many_o of_o their_o book_n of_o ill_a art_n as_o come_v to_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n imply_v that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v they_o that_o profess_v not_o at_o least_o a_o weak_a faith_n heb._n 5._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o show_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n before_o baptism_n and_o who_o receive_v those_o principle_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o profession_n to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v that_o poenitentiam_fw-la ageâ—e_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o repentance_n that_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_v profess_a repentance_n god_n order_n be_v to_o the_o adult_n first_o to_o send_v preacher_n to_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o by_o that_o man_n be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v or_o manifest_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n then_o must_v they_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26._o 17._o 18._o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o till_o they_o be_v convert_v mark_v 4._o 12._o so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n till_o they_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v see_v to_o the_o church_n non_fw-fr esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o preach_v that_o make_v disciple_n act_n 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o both_o these_o must_v by_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o any_o at_o age_n be_v baptise_a if_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n be_v baptise_a into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a do_v first_o proâ—ess_v this_o mortification_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o revive_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o paul_n be_v never_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la above_o the_o papst_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o a_o infidel_n may_v effect_v these_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o faith_n nor_o ever_o do_v be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o infidel_n in_o our_o baptism_n we_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o faith_n quicken_v with_o he_o and_o have_v all_o our_o trespass_n forgive_v col._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o will_v any_o man_n yea_o will_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o necessary_a condition_n will_v baptism_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n do_v all_o this_o for_o
a_o infidel_n or_o one_o that_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v baptise_a must_v profess_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o the_o save_v the_o key_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n and_o they_o that_o be_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o key_n do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v absolve_v none_o by_o baptism_n that_o do_v not_o by_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v absolvable_a in_o heaven_n they_o must_v profess_v to_o have_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_a with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v gal._n 3._o 27_o 28_o 29._o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o probability_n ground_v on_o a_o credible_a profession_n and_o thereforeit_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o profession_n be_v presuppose_v that_o may_v support_v this_o charitable_a judgement_n our_o baptism_n be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o marriage_n where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o consent_n the_o baptise_a be_v in_o scripture_n call_v man_n wash_v sanctify_a justify_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o they_o be_v all_o call_v saint_n and_o church_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o all_o christian_n be_v call_v sanctify_v one_o or_o saint_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o such_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o when_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o my_o dispute_n of_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v more_o to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n but_o also_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n to_o peruse_v that_o book_n or_o at_o least_o the_o second_o disputation_n where_o be_v twenty_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o cite_v out_o of_o mr_n gataker_n collection_n see_v also_o dr_n hammonds_n many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o abrenuntiation_n paraene_n pag._n 18_o 19_o 20._o i_o love_v not_o needless_o to_o recite_v what_fw-mi other_o have_v already_o cite_v but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v baptize_v the_o adult_n upon_o a_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o vow_v or_o promise_v or_o covenant_n for_o obedience_n know_v little_a of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v and_o i_o hope_v few_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v find_v that_o will_v be_v so_o singular_a and_o self-conceited_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n against_o it_o and_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o church_n entrance_n and_o admission_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n blame_v i_o not_o to_o be_v confident_a with_o you_o where_o i_o have_v so_o good_a ground_n as_o scripture_n and_o so_o good_a company_n as_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v that_o most_o or_o too_o many_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n have_v violate_v their_o baptism-covenant_n and_o prove_v ungodly_a after_o baptism_n and_o that_o by_o open_a notorious_a scandal_n now_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a ancient_a church_n direct_v we_o to_o require_v of_o these_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o need_v a_o absolution_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a confirmation_n it_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n that_o such_o have_v both_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n to_o make_v yea_o how_o scrupulous_a the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o receive_v and_o absolve_v such_o violator_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o on_o how_o severe_a term_n they_o do_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o time_n i_o pray_v among_o other_o see_v what_o grotius_n discus_fw-la apol._n rivet_n pag._n 221_o 222._o cit_v from_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n pacimus_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 235._o n._n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o objection_n that_o our_o church_n be_v true_a church_n when_o we_o make_v no_o particular_a profession_n i_o answer_v 1._o without_o some_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n our_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a church_n and_o therefore_o against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v they_o no_o church_n we_o plead_v and_o just_o that_o a_o profession_n be_v make_v by_o they_o 2._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v that_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o will_v not_o prove_v every_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o our_o church_n have_v a_o mere_a metaphysical_a verity_n such_o as_o bishop_n hall_n and_o multitude_n of_o learned_a protestant_n allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v as_o good_a a_o friend_n to_o it_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o wife_n or_o child_n that_o will_v let_v they_o go_v naked_a yea_o and_o be_v content_v that_o they_o catch_v the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n yea_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o too_o and_o all_o because_o they_o have_v still_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n i_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n will_v in_o that_o point_n seem_v to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o well-being_n so_o a_o obscure_a profession_n do_v but_o obscure_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o it_o which_o a_o open_a plain_a profession_n do_v more_o clear_o prove_v let_v we_o not_o befriend_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n or_o the_o separatist_n so_o much_o as_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n so_o open_a to_o their_o exception_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o cherish_v and_o befriend_v their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n if_o come_v to_o church_n and_o sit_v there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o man_n do_v implicit_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dark_a proof_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v especial_o when_o experience_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o contrary_a of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o now_o i_o have_v say_v this_o much_o for_o a_o personal_a and_o plain_a profession_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o any_o man_n have_v against_o it_o the_o church_n through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o and_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o make_v a_o blind_a kind_n of_o show_n of_o christianity_n go_v from_o one_o public_a duty_n to_o another_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v miscere_fw-la and_o be_v there_o not_o need_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o see_v their_o way_n if_o covenant_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a unless_o it_o be_v man_n design_n to_o hide_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o keep_v people_n in_o destructive_a ignorance_n and_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o name_n and_o show_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o will_v sure_o be_v willing_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o marriage_n bond_n with_o christ_n if_o at_o age_n or_o own_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v in_o infancy_n why_o shall_v we_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n why_o shall_v a_o implicit_a covenant_n and_o profession_n be_v plead_v for_o when_o the_o be_v of_o a_o profession_n be_v palam_fw-la fateri_fw-la open_o to_o make_v know_v and_o when_o we_o know_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o when_o we_o have_v all_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o make_v our_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v we_o shall_v find_v enough_o ado_n to_o accomplish_v it_o ignorance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o friendship_n especial_o from_o minister_n it_o deserve_v none_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a
a_o point_n as_o the_o covenant_n that_o man_n make_v with_o christ_n we_o have_v ware_n that_o deserve_v the_o light_n and_o need_v not_o a_o dark_a shop_n we_o have_v a_o master_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a explicit_o and_o public_o to_o confess_v it_o beseem_v not_o so_o high_a and_o honourable_a a_o profession_n as_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v leap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n such_o a_o glorious_a state_n as_o sonship_n to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o own_v according_o at_o our_o first_o rational_a acceptance_n and_o acknowledgement_n king_n be_v crown_v more_o solemn_o then_o poor_a man_n take_v possession_n of_o their_o cottage_n christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n and_o will_v confess_v they_o before_o his_o father_n that_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o game_n to_o be_v play_v under_o board_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v against_o a_o open_a profess_v and_o covenant_v with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o covenant_n certain_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o explicit_a covenant_n be_v the_o best_a and_o what_o will_v be_v his_o portion_n that_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n and_o offer_v the_o worst_a yea_o the_o halt_n and_o blind_a to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o deal_v as_o open_o and_o plain_o and_o understand_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o contrive_v it_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n nay_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v man_n to_o unchurch_n we_o or_o separate_v from_o we_o by_o leave_v our_o cause_n to_o such_o argument_n as_o this_o such_o a_o man_n sit_v among_o other_o hearer_n in_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lest_o they_o think_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o he_o profess_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o so_o many_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o write_n maintain_v it_o lawful_a quest_n for_o they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o assembly_n and_o infidel_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o man_n and_o do_v come_v thither_o nehemiah_n cause_v the_o jewsto_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o c._n 9_o v_o 38._o even_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o visible_a saint_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50._o 5._o at_o least_o now_o god_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod._n let_v we_o yield_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20._o 37._o and_o let_v we_o as_o weep_a israel_n and_o judah_n seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v jer._n 50_o 4_o 5._o let_v we_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v we_o joyful_a in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v on_o his_o altar_n isa_n 56._o 4_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o these_o the_o day_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 44._o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v have_v as_o little_o covenant_v for_o doubtful_a or_o needless_a or_o mutable_a thing_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n we_o can_v be_v bind_v too_o fast_o nor_o deal_v too_o understand_o and_o open_o with_o god_n prop._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o profession_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n or_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n but_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o god_n have_v make_v necessaery_n by_o his_o express_a word_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o use_v and_o end_n to_o which_o be_v do_v require_v it_o the_o negative_a be_v not_o controvert_v among_o we_o if_o any_o be_v so_o quarrelsome_a or_o ignorant_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o brief_o but_o satisfactory_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o follow_a qualification_n of_o this_o profession_n 1._o in_o general_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o no_o less_o it_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o entertainment_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a therein_o reveal_v and_o offer_v more_o particular_o it_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v or_o undertake_v for_o we_o yet_o more_o particular_o and_o explicit_o it_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n 1._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a deity_n as_o our_o creator_n sovereign_a and_o chief_a good_a who_o give_v we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o break_v of_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o part_n in_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n overcome_v the_o devil_n die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o and_o conquer_v death_n ascen_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o with_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o on_o his_o term_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o at_o last_o to_o raise_v we_o from_o death_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o justify_v his_o saint_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o utter_a misery_n 3._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o inspire_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v illuminate_v their_o understanding_n &_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o remedy_n and_o hearty_o and_o thankful_o accept_v he_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o turn_v the_o principal_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o much_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o much_o must_v be_v somehow_v profess_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o naked_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o both_o this_o assent_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o take_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o forementioned_a end_n in_o the_o forementioned_a relation_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unfeigned_o to_o he_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o profession_n itself_o 1._o it_o must_v in_o general_n be_v credible_a for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v incredible_a the_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o receive_v if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v false_a and_o
if_o wilful_o contrary_a they_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o god_n do_v not_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o church-membership_a or_o privilege_n nor_o do_v he_o bind_v his_o minister_n or_o church_n to_o believe_v a_o know_a lie_n nothing_o but_o real_a or_o seem_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v habet_fw-la 2._o more_o particular_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o must_v have_v these_o qualification_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v understanding_n ignorant_n be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la if_o a_o parrot_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_n by_o catechist_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o be_v past_a controversy_n i_o think_v no_o minister_n will_v take_v that_o man_n profession_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v 2._o no_o profession_n be_v credible_a but_o that_o which_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v serious_a he_o that_o speak_v in_o scorn_n or_o jest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o one_o that_o speak_v his_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o profession_n 3._o no_o profession_n be_v credible_a or_o sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a though_o some_o force_n or_o outward_a urgency_n in_o some_o case_n may_v help_v to_o incline_v the_o will_n yet_o will_v it_o must_v be_v or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o credible_a profession_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n when_o a_o sword_n or_o pistol_n be_v at_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v if_o he_o continue_v it_o not_o when_o he_o be_v free_a and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o mere_a passion_n without_o deliberation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o true_a expression_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o mind_n unless_o he_o afterward_o stand_v to_o it_o upon_o deliberation_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n not_o nullify_v by_o a_o contradiction_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n though_o their_o may_v a_o obscure_a contradiction_n not_o understand_v consist_v with_o it_o or_o a_o contradiction_n only_o in_o degree_n as_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o profession_n that_o nullifi_v it_o by_o show_v that_o we_o lie_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o contrary_a word_n or_o deed_n disprove_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o party_n he_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v without_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n much_o less_o against_o it_o i_o have_v give_v instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n of_o sacracrament_n pag._n 10._o 5._o when_o by_o covenant-breaking_a and_o perfidiousness_n or_o often_o lie_v a_o man_n be_v become_v come_v incredible_a have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n with_o wise_a and_o charitable_a man_n this_o man_n must_v give_v we_o a_o practical_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_a profession_n before_o we_o can_v again_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o some_o old_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o novation_n be_v that_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o penitent_n again_o into_o the_o church_n at_o all_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n own_o judgement_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o go_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o to_o cast_v by_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o prostitute_v god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o a_o scorn_n or_o level_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o i_o on_o another_o occasion_n in_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n show_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o point_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v recite_v but_o those_o on_o the_o title_n page_n of_o the_o three_o disputation_n tertullian_n apologet._n cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la dices_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nâ—stris_fw-la excedere_fw-la quosdam_fw-la à _fw-la regulis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la desiâ—unt_fw-la tum_fw-la christiani_n haberi_fw-la penes_fw-la res_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la factis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la perseverant_a that_o be_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o even_o of_o we_o some_o swarve_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n answ_n they_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n with_o we_o but_o your_o philosopher_n with_o such_o deed_n do_v keep_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o wisdom_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a professor_n at_o saumour_n you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n thes_n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3._o pag._n 39_o thes_n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la findem_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la saltâ—m_fw-la eam_fw-la praese_fw-it ferant_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la compertum_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la â—mentitam_fw-la that_o be_v sacrament_n be_v confer_v on_o none_o but_o these_o that_o either_o have_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o pretend_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o certain_a argument_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v feign_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scottish_a divine_n may_v be_v much_o discover_v in_o these_o two_o testimony_n follow_v gillespie_n aaron_n rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514._o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptise_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 231._o n._n 2._o but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n answ_n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o will_v full_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n you_o may_v read_v above_o threescore_o of_o they_o express_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o to_o our_o right_n of_o sacrament_n cite_v in_o my_o forementioned_a disputation_n second_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 33._o more_o cite_v to_o a_o like_a purpose_n in_o my_o five_o disputation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o large_a testimony_n of_o davenant_n with_o his_o many_o argument_n on_o colos_n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o too_o large_a to_o recite_v and_o for_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o they_o also_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v satisfy_v you_o from_o a_o eminent_a man_n among_o they_o mr_n herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 31_o 32._o where_o he_o say_v and_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v a_o visible_a society_n by_o the_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v till_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o from_o he_o anon_o somewhat_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o more_o anon_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v but_o in_o a_o point_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o be_v not_o every_o profession_n but_o only_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n even_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o must_v be_v take_v as_o satisfactory_a by_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v spare_v any_o further_a proof_n prop._n 7._o the_o profession_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v the_o church-sttate_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v to_o be_v try_v judge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o office_n it_o be_v that_o this_o belong_v this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n untried_a and_o unapprove_v that_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o that_o the_o try_v and_o
become_v not_o minister_n i_o think_v 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v by_o all_o other_o business_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o thing_n gentleman_n much_o less_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o attend_v this_o business_n of_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n profession_n as_o minister_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a shall_v private_a member_n have_v so_o muâ—h_a church_n govern_v work_n as_o some_o cut_n out_o for_o they_o and_o shall_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o some_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n it_o will_v undo_v they_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o both_o they_o will_v find_v time_n little_a enough_o for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n if_o they_o all_o cast_v off_o their_o outward_a calling_n and_o 3._o the_o pastor_n only_o be_v capable_a because_o of_o unity_n for_o shall_v the_o people_n have_v this_o work_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o multitude_n will_v hinder_v execution_n and_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o to_o wrangle_v 1._o such_o body_n move_v slow_o 2._o multitude_n with_o that_o divesity_n of_o part_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v among_o they_o will_v set_v they_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v almost_o always_o in_o a_o flame_n if_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n on_o this_o or_o the_o like_a occasion_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o all_o some_o will_v approve_v and_o other_o will_v disapprove_v and_o reject_v in_o most_o or_o very_o many_o case_n whereas_o the_o pastor_n be_v single_a or_o not_o many_o and_o more_o experience_a and_o able_a and_o vacant_a for_o a_o full_a enquiry_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o be_v partial_a injurious_a or_o disagree_v arg._n 14._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v put_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o ministerill_a office_n to_o judge_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o profession_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o that_o office_n john_n baptist_n receive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o penitent_n before_o he_o do_v baptize_v they_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 13_o 14._o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o mark_v 6._o 11._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o approver_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o 3000_o convert_v acts._n 2._o 41._o but_o the_o apostle_n that_o baptise_a they_o or_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o else_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v add_v act_v 5._o 14._o even_a multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n act_n 2._o 42._o and_o under_o their_o government_n no_o doubt_n enter_v at_o first_o under_o their_o condâ—ct_n philip_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o eunuch_n profession_n act_v 8._o 37_o 38._o ananias_n be_v scrupulous_a of_o admit_v paul_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o approve_v of_o he_o to_o ananias_n act_n 9_o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o aâ—anias_n also_o must_v ministerial_o approve_v he_o vers_n 17._o who_o judge_v of_o lidia_n profession_n and_o the_o jaylour_n act_n 16_o but_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v we_o instance_n any_o more_o when_o we_o all_o know_v that_o no_o convert_n enter_v at_o age_n into_o the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v baptise_v he_o or_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v baptise_a object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n already_o answ_n you_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n and_o more_o perfect_a member_n in_o your_o infancy_n nor_o do_v you_o make_v any_o personal_a profession_n in_o your_o infancy_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v your_o parent_n profession_n will_v serve_v you_o no_o long_o than_o your_o infant_n state_n these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n church_n before_o be_v at_o once_o baptise_a and_o enter_v thereby_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_a member_n so_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o convert_v those_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o your_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o insant_fw-fr church-state_n yet_o this_o be_v your_o own_o case_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a profession_n and_o adult_a church-state_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n time_n admit_v none_o into_o a_o adult_n church-state_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o but_o upon_o a_o personal_a profession_n approve_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n than_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v so_o now_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v past_a doubt_n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o if_o you_o say_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o age_a i_o answer_v so_o i_o will_v when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n or_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o gospel-church_n before_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o baptise_v at_o age_n any_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n after_o baptism_n be_v institute_v as_o to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v a_o christian_a answ_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o baptise_a till_o full_a age._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mary_n be_v not_o a_o baptise_a person_n 2._o that_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o christ_n infancy_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o gospel-baptism_n or_o john_n baptism_n if_o you_o think_v baptism_n and_o profession_n or_o church-membership_a so_o inseparable_a that_o we_o must_v not_o require_v such_o a_o profession_n but_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n 1._o you_o speak_v without_o proof_n 2._o you_o speak_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o in_o the_o wilderniss_n circumcision_n be_v separate_v from_o profession_n and_o church-membership_a both_o of_o infant_n and_o adult_n the_o late_a be_v without_o the_o former_a 3._o if_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n without_o a_o personal_a profession_n than_o they_o be_v separable_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o due_a place_n 4._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o that_o personal_a profession_n approve_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a in_o several_a case_n after_o baptism_n but_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o baptise_a adult_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v full_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o state_n and_o number_n of_o adult_n church-member_n upon_o a_o personal_a profession_n approve_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o no_o man_n can_v put_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o example_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o imparity_n of_o reason_n but_o what_o will_v be_v as_o strong_a to_o evacuate_v almost_o all_o scripture_n example_n and_o much_o of_o the_o command_n but_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v person_n at_o age_n we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o that_o they_o baptize_v none_o other_o be_v never_o yet_o prove_v but_o more_o say_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o profession_n and_o claim_v of_o the_o adult_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o approve_v the_o parent_n profession_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o age_a they_o always_o enter_v under_o the_o trial_n approbation_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o in_o case_n of_o the_o confirm_v of_o those_o at_o age_n that_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n it_o be_v always_o do_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o case_n of_o absolution_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o either_o infant_n or_o adult_a baptism_n it_o be_v always_o upon_o a_o profession_n approve_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v
these_o thing_n be_v vain_a it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o so_o many_o canon_n and_o so_o common_o know_v both_o by_o record_n and_o practice_n mr_n herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o forcited_a discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a upon_o it_o pag._n 32._o he_o say_v as_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v presuppose_v a_o profession_n so_o that_o a_o instruction_n oblige_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o confident_o assure_v it_o to_o they_o which_o conform_v themselves_o in_o a_o word_n because_o admit_v to_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a presumption_n of_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n n._n b._n it_o be_v moral_o and_o legal_o the_o same_o act_n that_o entitle_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o certain_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o see_v here_o in_o his_o judgement_n both_o what_o kind_n of_o profession_n it_o must_v be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o of_o which_o he_o be_v more_o large_a and_o sure_o they_o that_o see_v confirmation_n and_o penance_n or_o absolution_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o understand_v how_o they_o come_v to_o it_o will_v never_o question_v whether_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v still_o take_v the_o pastor_n for_o the_o lawful_a judge_n and_o approver_n of_o that_o confession_n and_o profession_n which_o in_o such_o case_n be_v requisite_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n both_o of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o i_o mention_v some_o plain_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n apol._n pag._n 95._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o express_v how_o baptism_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o adult_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v persuade_v do_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o teach_v and_o do_v promise_n to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o they_o first_o learn_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n ourselves_o also_o join_v our_o prayer_n and_o fast_v then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o water_n and_o bear_v again_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v this_o food_n we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regegeneration_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v nazianzen_n orat._n 40_o vol._n 1._o pag._n basil_n word_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n there_o recite_v i_o forbear_v and_o that_o a_o man_n baptize_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n he_o nullify_v that_o profession_n much_o more_o when_o he_o never_o make_v a_o personal_a profession_n when_o he_o be_v at_o age_n the_o ancient_n commonmon_o agree_v some_o i_o cite_v before_o tertullian_n again_o say_v apol._n cap._n 44._o speak_v of_o the_o jailor_n nemo_fw-la illic_fw-la christianus_n nisi_fw-la plane_n tantum_fw-la christianus_n aut_fw-la se_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la jam_fw-la nox_fw-la christianus_n athenagoras_n in_o legat._n pro_fw-la christ_n pag._n 3._o nullus_fw-la christianus_n malus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la haut_fw-fr professionem_fw-la simulaverit_fw-la damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 303._o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la credit_n say_v communicate_v operibus_fw-la diabolo_fw-it infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gubern_n lib._n 4._o in_o the_o begin_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la hominis_fw-la christiani_n fides_fw-la fideliter_fw-la christi_fw-la mandata_fw-la seruare_fw-la fit_a absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la qui_fw-la infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la christum_fw-la credat_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la mandata_fw-la conculcat_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o id_fw-la revolvitur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr christianus_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la videaâ—ur_fw-la nomen_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la actu_fw-la atque_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n mart._n frustra_fw-la miscetur_fw-la caetui_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la manufacto_fw-la si_fw-la submotus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la universo_fw-it corpore_fw-la mystico_fw-la christi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 4_o cap_n etcap_n 4._o in_o corpore_fw-la unica_fw-la columbae_fw-la nec_fw-la heretici_fw-la nec_fw-la improbi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la see_v the_o like_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n cite_v by_o davenant_n in_o colos_n 1._o 18._o pag._n 118._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o try_v approve_v and_o receive_v it_o prop._n 8._o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastors_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o expectant_n yet_o be_v they_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n what_o profession_n to_o accept_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o if_o by_o break_v these_o law_n they_o shall_v dangerous_o or_o gross_o wrong_v the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o admonish_v they_o and_o disow_v their_o sin_n in_o sum_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o they_o must_v accept_v and_o as_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v understanding_n and_o serious_a and_o voluntary_a and_o deliberate_a be_v not_o credible_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v nullify_v by_o verbal_n or_o actual_a contradiction_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o credible_a man_n profession_n be_v his_o title-condition_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o with_o and_o if_o a_o man_n produce_v the_o positive_a evidence_n of_o his_o title_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o disprove_v and_o invalidate_v it_o before_o we_o reject_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o true_a christanity_n which_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a at_o least_o by_o a_o violent_a presumption_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v which_o we_o must_v accept_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o a_o gross_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o profess_a christian_a for_o trial_n of_o such_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n of_o october_n 20._o 1645._o do_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n recite_v in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o march_n 29._o 1648._o 2._o nor_o one_o that_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o say_a essential_o heretical_o 3._o nor_o one_o that_o speak_v ludicrous_o and_o jest_o 4._o nor_o one_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o passion_n not_o deliberate_o 5._o nor_o one_o that_o be_v manifest_o force_v and_o unwilling_a 6._o nor_o one_o that_o say_v and_o unsaith_o 7._o nor_o one_o who_o life_n do_v prove_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v incredible_a 8._o nor_o one_o that_o have_v perfidious_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n already_o till_o his_o reform_a life_n shall_v recover_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o with_o a_o credible_a person_n his_o bare_a profession_n be_v evidence_n fefore_o the_o church_n of_o his_o right_n and_o we_o must_v prove_v he_o a_o liar_n or_o false_a in_o his_o profession_n before_o we_o can_v reject_v he_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wicked_a after_o open_a covenant_v with_o god_n or_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v forfeit_v his_o credit_n and_o therefore_o must_v show_v we_o a_o new_a life_n as_o well_o as_o a_o verbal_a profession_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o first_o case_n with_o a_o credible_a person_n we_o must_v prove_v his_o profession_n false_a before_o we_o reject_v he_o but_o in_o the_o second_o case_n with_o a_o incredible_a person_n he_o must_v evidence_n his_o profession_n to_o be_v true_a by_o probable_a evidence_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o credible_a if_o i_o think_v that_o the_o very_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n join_v with_o the_o know_a general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n do_v
scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n promise_v to_o believer_n over_o and_o above_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v 3._o we_o find_v that_o prayer_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o outward_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n minister_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o blessing_n 4._o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fix_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o temporary_a thing_n lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v as_o much_o as_o my_o proposition_n do_v affirm_v let_v we_o try_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o i._o though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o main_a point_n yet_o it_o somewhat_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n mark_v 10._o 16._o christ_n take_v the_o child_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o math._n 19_o 15._o this_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v a_o confirmation_n upon_o personal_a profession_n which_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o be_v a_o benediction_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v such_o child_n as_o be_v member_n at_o least_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v before_o circumcised_a ii_o but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n whatsoever_o the_o pelagian_n say_v the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n in_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v give_v afterward_o and_o though_o very_o often_o this_o afterâ—gift_n be_v manifest_v by_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o miracle_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gad_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o by_o that_o promise_n to_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n no_o nor_o constant_o to_o give_v any_o of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o general_n to_o give_v believer_n the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o stand_v gift_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n promise_v be_v one_o though_o the_o gift_n be_v many_o and_o the_o many_o sort_n of_o gift_n make_v not_o many_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v ask_v whether_o by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n be_v mean_v sanctification_n or_o miracle_n or_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o paul_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wise_a a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v this_o gift_n or_o that_o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n that_o be_v promise_v then_o to_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v this_o or_o that_o administration_n and_o whether_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v this_o or_o that_o operation_n to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o i_o confess_v if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n than_o he_o will_v weaken_v the_o argument_n that_o i_o be_o about_o but_o i_o prove_v that_o contrary_a 1._o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v one_o body_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o this_o one_o body_n and_o such_o member_n as_o have_v a_o lively_a fellow-feeling_n of_o each_o other_o state_n vers_n 26._o 27._o yea_o such_o as_o give_v to_o the_o elect_n the_o excellent_a durable_a grace_n of_o charity_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o chap._n 13._o gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v son_n and_o all_o the_o first_o part_n of_o rom._n 8._o to_o vers_n 29._o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n supplication_n and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22_o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v confirmation_n or_o inward_a establishment_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o father_n seal_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v outward_a anoint_v or_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o many_o papist_n dream_n but_o inward_a unction_n seal_n earnest_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o express_v so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o pattern_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n on_o who_o after_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v matth._n 12_o 18._o ephes_n 1._o 13_o 14._o in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a of_o heaven_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n after_o they_o believe_v joh._n 7._o 39_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorisied_a yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v faiththen_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o foregoe_v word_n show_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v live_v waeter_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o though_o this_o eminent_a gift_n do_v very_o much_o consist_v in_o gift_n of_o language_n prophecy_n and_o mighty_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o in_o those_o gift_n but_o as_o some_o have_v only_o those_o common_a though_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o some_o have_v a_o eminent_a addition_n of_o special_a gift_n to_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o these_o special_a eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consist_v i_o answer_v 1._o in_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n ☜_o and_o the_o rstery_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o uneffectual_a but_o a_o powerful_a affect_v practical_a knowledge_n 2._o in_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n agreeable_a to_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n 4._o in_o establishment_n and_o corroboration_n and_o firm_a resolution_n for_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n that_o man_n be_v under_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n whether_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o but_o as_o the_o administration_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eminent_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o
father_n so_o adam_n certain_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o enable_v he_o with_o gift_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o the_o state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o but_o we_o can_v fit_o say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o not_o be_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o son_n but_o after_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o administration_n be_v mix_v of_o law_n and_o promise_n nature_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o sun_n rise_v do_v partake_v of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o give_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o administration_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n though_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o call_v it_o at_o least_o usual_o by_o that_o name_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o call_v but_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o now_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v and_o give_v the_o son_n and_o to_o give_v man_n to_o the_o son_n so_o common_o those_o gift_n be_v ascrb_v to_o he_o which_o be_v cotain_v in_o these_o expression_n and_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o give_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n though_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a save_v grace_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o papist_n dream_n because_o they_o find_v a_o uneffectual_a assent_n to_o be_v common_a but_o now_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n a_o clear_a light_n and_o full_a revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o rise_a sun_n dispel_v the_o remnant_n of_o legal_a darkness_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v full_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o answerable_o he_o do_v by_o and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n give_v out_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v eminent_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o carry_v we_o high_o than_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o those_o full_a degree_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a no_o not_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v extrinsecal_o shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o tongue_n and_o wondrous_a work_n while_o those_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n service_n so_o both_o then_o and_o ever_o after_o it_o do_v work_v but_o in_o various_a degree_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o believer_n and_o conform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n patience_n self-denial_n meekness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n till_o at_o last_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n iii_o i_o have_v clear_v the_o second_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o our_o first_o believe_v even_o such_o as_o cease_v not_o with_o miracle_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v that_o ministerial_a prayer_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o scripture-way_n for_o the_o give_v of_o this_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o how_o sacrament_n and_o invest_v sign_n confer_v grace_n 2._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n 3_o how_o far_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v himself_o to_o ordinance_n for_o confer_v grace_n 4._o what_o proof_n the_o scripture_n yield_v we_o of_o the_o proposition_n 5._o what_o aptitude_n there_o be_v in_o ministerial_a confirmation_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o these_o end_n 1._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o appoint_v nor_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o instituter_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o man_n have_v not_o in_o any_o degree_n already_o but_o they_o be_v 1._o partly_o a_o solemn_a investiture_n in_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v a_o fundamental_a right_n to_o as_o the_o li_n of_o a_o soldier_n or_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n after_o a_o firm_a contract_n the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n the_o deliver_v possession_n by_o a_o key_n a_o twig_n or_o turf_n the_o knight_v a_o man_n by_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o to_o relative_n benefit_n and_o right_o to_o phycal_a benefit_n 2._o and_o withal_o they_o be_v by_o actual_a excitation_n of_o grace_n to_o increase_v the_o inherent_a grace_n receive_v and_o so_o to_o give_v we_o more_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o baptism_n itself_o where_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v both_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o adult_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n at_o age_n be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n to_o require_v it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o penitent_a believer_n already_o and_o consequent_o that_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o special_a save_v grace_n and_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o title_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n that_o whoesoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o papist_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la may_v serve_v to_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o die_v without_o it_o and_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o state_n of_o life_n their_o parent_n must_v be_v believer_n before_o they_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o child_n have_v the_o covenant_n right_a before_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o papist_n to_o damn_v all_o infant_n for_o want_v of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o age_a and_o to_o make_v the_o votum_fw-la to_o serve_v for_o the_o parent_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o his_o child_n when_o yet_o the_o parent_n faith_n must_v serve_v to_o prove_v his_o title_n to_o baptism_n itself_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o corrupter_n and_o innovatour_n we_o see_v now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o confirmation_n not_o that_o man_n that_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o corroborate_n grace_n shall_v come_v thither_o first_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o such_o as_o appear_v initial_o resolve_v confirm_a and_o corroborate_v may_v be_v though_o not_o by_o a_o full_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n yet_o ministerial_o 1._o invest_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o confirm_a and_o their_o privilege_n which_o be_v a_o high_a form_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o may_v receive_v yet_o further_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o but_o have_v not_o baptism_n do_v all_o this_o already_o see_v we_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v our_o second_o point_n to_o be_v resolve_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o adult_n person_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v demand_v baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o relation_n and_o fundamental_a right_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seal_v and_o increase_v the_o initial_a special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o invest_v in_o a_o stablish_n degree_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v appoint_v but_o for_o the_o two_o first_o that_o be_v 1._o as_o we_o must_v have_v some_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o a_o person_n at_o age_n may_v come_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o must_v have_v fundamental_a right_n by_o promise_n to_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o life_n so_o this_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o it_o and_o our_o grace_n excite_v for_o increase_v but_o it_o
of_o it_o but_o the_o papist_n plead_v the_o father_n for_o that_o which_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o if_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la diaconum_fw-la be_v genuine_a there_o be_v this_o testimony_n nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la operare_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la illi_fw-la baptizant_fw-la sacrificant_a manus_fw-la imponunt_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ministra_fw-la i_o recite_v it_o out_o of_o usher_n '_o latin_a copy_n as_o suppose_v the_o most_o pure_a tertullian_n lib._n the_o proscript_n cap._n 36._o appeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o african_a church_n mention_v as_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o join_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolic_a write_n and_o thence_o drink_v this_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o practice_n he_o say_v aquâ_fw-la signat_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vestit_fw-la euchristiâ_fw-la pascit_fw-la as_o three_o distinct_a ordinance_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 8._o have_v mention_v baptism_n and_o the_o unction_n join_v to_o that_o and_o not_o then_o to_o confirmation_n he_o add_v de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la manus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la advocans_fw-la &_o invitans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr resur_n carn_n cap._n 8._o sed_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaculetur_fw-la caro_fw-la unguitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la consecretur_fw-la caro_fw-la signatur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la muaiatur_fw-la caro_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n adumbratur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la cyprian_a ad_fw-la stephan_n epist_n 72._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la jubaian_a be_v too_o much_o for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o in_o cite_v any_o writer_n since_o general_a counsel_n be_v in_o use_n because_o their_o testimony_n be_v enough_o he_o that_o will_v see_v such_o may_v read_v barronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 35._o at_o large_a so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o such_o as_o scruple_n it_o shall_v be_v deny_v liberty_n of_o forbear_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o if_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o admission_n and_o reception_n to_o church_n privilege_n necessaria_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n any_o where_o institute_v this_o sign_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n still_o without_o interruption_n to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o that_o by_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o convenient_a sign_n or_o gesture_n to_o the_o work_n in_o which_o they_o use_v it_o even_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_o use_v as_o a_o fit_a gesture_n not_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v without_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o flat_a necessity_n or_o as_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_o meet_v but_o not_o always_o necessary_a we_o find_v no_o more_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o which_o indeed_o show_v on_o one_o side_n how_o causeless_o it_o be_v to_o question_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o list_v up_o the_o the_o hand_n or_o kneel_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o flat_a necessity_n 2._o as_o we_o find_v that_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v oft_o omit_v so_o we_o find_v that_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v before_o baptism_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act_n 10._o and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o to_o all_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o negative_a argue_v be_v infirm_a yet_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v always_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a to_o find_v in_o martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n practice_n no_o mention_n of_o this_o nor_o any_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o 4._o god_n make_v no_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o necessary_a except_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o they_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n as_o lay_v man_n salvation_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o any_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o find_v it_o clear_o express_v 5._o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v from_o scripture_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n though_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v past_o doubt_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o use_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o objection_n as_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n tenderness_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mutual_a infirmity_n and_o our_o care_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o church_n peace_n shall_v restrain_v all_o the_o son_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n from_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o flat_a necessity_n and_o force_v they_o that_o scruple_n it_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o now_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o confirmation_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o apostle_n example_n i_o must_v again_o and_o again_o remember_v you_o that_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o ex_fw-la aebundanti_fw-la and_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o plead_v do_v not_o at_o all_o need_n it_o but_o that_o i_o do_v before_o most_o clear_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o position_n upon_o other_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v and_o have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o ministerial_a judge_n of_o man_n profession_n and_o the_o personal_a covenant_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o impose_v hand_n therein_o i_o go_v on_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n prop._n 14._o though_o in_o receive_v adult_n person_n out_o of_o infidelity_n by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n a_o sudden_a profession_n without_o any_o stay_n to_o see_v their_o reformation_n may_v serve_v tuâ—n_o yet_o in_o the_o receive_n those_o that_o be_v baptise_a heretofore_o into_o the_o number_n of_o adult-member_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o their_o life_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o which_o must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o confute_v their_o profession_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o convert_v be_v sudden_o baptise_a and_o they_o stay_v not_o for_o any_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o go_v before_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a chrche_n aferwards_o keep_v their_o catechuman_n long_o in_o expectation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o see_v their_o life_n first_o reform_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v know_v before_o they_o can_v be_v convert_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v sudden_o baptise_v convert_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n suis_fw-fr because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o that_o a_o short_a teach_n may_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o heathen_n must_v belong_v in_o learning_n so_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n know_v before_o conversion_n yet_o if_o the_o catechuman_n do_v fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o delay_v because_o it_o signify_v that_o their_o first_o profess_a desire_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n term_n be_v not_o right_a but_o the_o baptise_a stand_n upon_o other_o term_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v already_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o covenant_n and_o this_o the_o church_n have_v still_o require_v of_o they_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o before_o 4._o dionysius_n or_o whoever_o else_o in_o lib_n the_o hierarch_n eccles_n say_v ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la se_fw-la omnino_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la tradentur_fw-la secuturum_fw-la esse_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quaerit_fw-la num_fw-la ita_fw-la instituat_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la promisit_fw-la asseverationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o say_v albaspinaeus_n quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fidem_fw-la christianam_fw-la christianumque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la seize_z complexos_fw-la persequnturisque_fw-la jucabant_fw-la antequam_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la in_o tertul._n de_fw-la paenit_fw-la pag._n 289._o &_o postea_fw-la non_fw-la accedebant_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la
the_o soul_n of_o our_o poor_a people_n be_v delude_v and_o they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n as_o mr_n thorndicke_n say_v as_o aforecited_a no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o assembly_n or_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n till_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o admit_v to_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a presumption_n of_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v moral_o and_o legal_o the_o same_o act_n that_o entitle_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o so_o than_o what_o great_a mischief_n can_v we_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n than_o so_o to_o delude_v he_o by_o our_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n false_a faith_n and_o false_a hope_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o fill_v hell_n and_o be_v the_o common_a undo_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a to_o cure_v it_o when_o i_o bend_v all_o my_o study_n and_o labour_n but_o to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v wicked_a i_o can_v procure_v it_o i_o can_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unconvert_v ungodly_a sinner_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n o_o the_o power_n of_o blind_a self-love_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v themselves_o miserable_a when_o they_o see_v themselves_o sinful_a and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o other_o and_o shall_v we_o all_o join_v to_o strengthen_v this_o potent_a enemy_n and_o lie_v this_o share_n and_o thrust_v man_n headlong_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v run_v downhill_o so_o fast_o already_o and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n 7._o we_o shall_v put_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n into_o a_o way_n not_o only_o of_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o ordinance_n but_o of_o misapply_v all_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o deceit_n when_o we_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o wicked_a will_v misapply_v it_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o we_o speak_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a they_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o part_n but_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o praise_n they_o be_v tempt_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o thank_v god_n and_o perhaps_o for_o mercy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v as_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n by_o misapplication_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o presumption_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o enter_v by_o deceit_n among_o adult-believer_n so_o will_v they_o turn_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v that_o deceit_n more_o effectual_a then_o among_o the_o expectant_n it_o will_v have_v be_v 8._o but_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v of_o be_v this_o that_o by_o this_o hasten_a and_o admit_v all_o the_o unprepared_a into_o the_o number_n of_o adult-christians_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v either_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o throw_v away_o church-discipline_n or_o else_o to_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o people_n soul_n and_o make_v they_o desperate_a and_o almost_o past_a all_o hope_n or_o remedy_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o i_o be_o say_v now_o i_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o till_o late_o that_o experience_n make_v i_o sensible_a while_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o public_a reproof_n or_o censure_n i_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o that_o experience_n which_o i_o now_o find_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a help_n to_o resolve_v such_o doubt_n which_o make_v i_o bold_a to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n as_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o agreement_n in_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o our_o dispute_n will_v do_v without_o it_o and_o that_o i_o resolve_v hereafter_o to_o take_v that_o man_n for_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o unmeet_a disputer_n about_o church-discipline_n that_o never_o exercise_v it_o or_o live_v where_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o suspect_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v almost_o as_o loath_a to_o follow_v such_o as_o to_o follow_v a_o swimmer_n that_o never_o be_v before_o in_o the_o water_n or_o a_o pilot_n that_o be_v never_o before_o at_o sea_n or_o a_o soldier_n that_o never_o see_v war_n before_o but_o have_v only_o learn_v their_o skill_n by_o the_o book_n our_o case_n stand_v thus_o if_o we_o take_v all_o our_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o old_a church-constitution_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n and_o all_o the_o parishiones_fw-la to_o be_v member_n then_o either_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o we_o disobey_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o own_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o church-end_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o essence_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o relative_n be_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o unusual_a accident_n that_o we_o can_v exercise_v this_o discipline_n but_o from_o the_o very_a church_n constitution_n or_o incapacity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v traitor_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n if_o we_o will_v wilful_o cast_v out_o his_o ministerial_a kingly_a government_n 2._o we_o shall_v betray_v the_o church_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o 3._o we_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a churchway_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o impiety_n have_v overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n he_o that_o dare_v take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o dare_v settle_v on_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o discipline_n be_v so_o perfidious_a to_o christ_n and_o venture_v so_o bold_o to_o make_v the_o church_n another_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n upon_o all_o in_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n what_o work_n shall_v we_o make_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o work_n from_o so_o much_o experience_n as_o that_o no_o reason_v can_v any_o more_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a than_o that_o wormwood_n be_v not_o bitter_a or_o snow_v not_o cold_a 1._o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o multitude_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o reject_v that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o sentence_n grow_v almost_o contemptible_a by_o the_o commonness_n 2._o we_o shall_v so_o extreme_o enrage_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o our_o life_n among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v public_o reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o some_o desperate_a villain_n will_v be_v study_v revenge_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o stick_v upon_o my_o heart_n be_v this_o it_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v the_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o put_v they_o the_o very_o next_o step_n to_o hell_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o under_o public_a shame_n they_o hate_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o either_o will_v never_o hear_v we_o more_o or_o hear_v we_o with_o so_o much_o heart_a and_o malice_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o profit_v by_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o doubtless_o discipline_n will_v have_v better_a fruit_n if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v for_o so_o full_o and_o so_o plain_o and_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v so_o long_o practise_v and_o that_o with_o such_o severity_n as_o it_o have_v do_v 2._o i_o know_v the_o discipline_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v excellent_a effect_n but_o upon_o who_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v under_o discipline_n and_o with_o
swine_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o be_v creep_v in_o nothing_o have_v more_o destroy_v that_o charitable_a community_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o love_a and_o relieve_v christ_n in_o church-member_n than_o the_o crowd_v of_o such_o into_o the_o place_n as_o indeed_o be_v satan_n member_n and_o appear_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o special_a love_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o return_v it_o to_o other_o 8._o this_o will_v make_v easy_a the_o minister_n work_v and_o free_v he_o from_o abundance_n of_o hatred_n trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n when_o like_o a_o workman_n tool_n in_o his_o shop_n that_o all_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o shall_v use_v they_o so_o his_o hearer_n be_v in_o order_n and_o each_o one_o look_n but_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o none_o be_v snatch_v at_o our_o finger_n for_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o hate_v and_o rail_v at_o minister_n for_o not_o fullfil_v their_o desire_n 9_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o ordinance_n will_v be_v more_o pure_o administer_v agreeable_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o so_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o more_o to_o his_o church_n and_o own_o his_o people_n with_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o service_n of_o his_o saint_n 10._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v be_v abundant_o more_o sweet_a to_o his_o servant_n when_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o embitter_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o infidel_n and_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n though_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o negligent_a pollute_a church_n god_n servant_n may_v have_v their_o share_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o ordinance_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o own_o duty_n for_o reformation_n without_o success_n 11._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o member_n and_o professor_n life_n before_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v thus_o honour_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n stop_v so_o it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o further_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o help_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n faith_n many_o more_o such_o benefit_n i_o will_v name_v but_o that_o you_o may_v gather_v some_o of_o they_o from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a incommodity_n only_o i_o add_v 13._o last_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v admirable_o suit_v both_o to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o unity_n as_o well_o as_o purity_n which_o remove_v many_o of_o the_o impediment_n that_o else_o will_v trouble_v we_o in_o the_o way_n for_o as_o all_o wicked_a man_n will_v agree_v against_o it_o as_o they_o will_v against_o any_o holy_a practice_n so_o all_o party_n considerable_a among_o we_o do_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n own_o it_o and_o it_o will_v suit_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o end_v of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n either_o whole_o of_o very_o far_o i_o shall_v here_o distinct_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o episcopal_a 2._o presbyterian_o 3._o independent_n 4._o anabaptist_n 5._o yea_o and_o i_o may_v put_v in_o the_o papist_n themselves_z have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o this_o practice_n but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o promote_v it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o our_o episcopal_a party_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v for_o it_o appear_z 1._o after_o by_o the_o rubric_n for_o confirmation_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n or_o some_o other_o at_o his_o appointment_n shall_v diligent_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n half_o a_o hour_n before_o evening_n prayer_n open_o in_o the_o church_n instruct_v and_o examine_v so_o many_o child_n of_o his_o parish_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o time_n will_v serve_v and_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v convenient_a in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o all_o father_n mother_n master_n and_o dame_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o prentice_n which_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o catechism_n come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o obedient_o to_o hear_v and_o be_v order_v by_o the_o curate_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v here_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o whensoever_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v knowledge_n for_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o any_o convenient_a place_n for_o their_o confirmation_n then_o shall_v the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n either_o bring_v or_o send_v in_o writing_n the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o child_n of_o his_o parish_n which_o can_v say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o also_o how_o many_o of_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o other_o question_n contain_v in_o this_o catechism_n and_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o you_o see_v we_o must_v not_o admit_v any_o but_o the_o confirm_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o suppose_v in_o common_a reason_n they_o will_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o age_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o child_n see_v ignorance_n in_o they_o be_v more_o intolerable_a and_o indeed_o the_o word_n themselves_o exclude_v the_o unconfirmed_a and_o that_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o this_o 2._o and_o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a say_v the_o catechism_n that_o they_o expect_v but_o also_o a_o profession_n that_o they_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n somewhat_o understand_v and_o not_o bare_o to_o say_v the_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o a_o parot_n do_v and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n yea_o and_o also_o that_o they_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n from_o the_o prayer_n in_o confirmation_n adjoin_v which_o be_v this_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o many_o old_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o have_v already_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n which_o they_o beg_v of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o increase_n only_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o every_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a godliness_n if_o he_o can_v but_o say_v the_o catechism_n or_o that_o every_o ignorant_a person_n or_o infidel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a prayer_n they_o say_v we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n on_o they_o to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o think_v to_o certify_v man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o christianity_n be_v or_o that_o live_v not_o christian_a life_n for_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o mere_o because_o they_o say_v the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o let_v man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o make_v good_a what_o be_v here_o express_v we_o be_v agree_v with_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o common-prayer_n that_o such_o as_o be_v unconfirmed_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n confirm_v i_o shall_v speak_v to_o that_o anon_o 2._o confirmatione_fw-la i_o will_v next_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n
profess_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o with_o what_o be_v before_o cite_v show_n that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n we_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v their_o concurrence_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o promote_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o let_v we_o not_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n undo_v while_o we_o strive_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o rather_o who_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o canon_n allow_v the_o bishop_n suffragan_n to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v bear_v with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n to_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o leave_v it_o undo_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o hâ—w_o much_o the_o faithful_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v put_v by_o all_o the_o offence_n and_o mistaking-reason_n of_o the_o erastians_n who_o ask_v they_o so_o earnest_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o people_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o more_o than_o in_o order_n to_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v call_v his_o people_n to_o private_a personal_a instruction_n at_o any_o fit_a season_n and_o therefore_o before_o a_o sacrament_n when_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o ordinary_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o make_v this_o the_o season_n and_o use_v of_o your_o examination_n to_o admit_v man_n out_o of_o a_o state_n either_o of_o catechuman_n or_o infant-member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o adult-member_n and_o never_o trouble_v they_o afterward_o with_o examination_n unless_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n or_o in_o your_o ordinary_a course_n of_o personal_a instruction_n this_o will_v put_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o gainlayer_n and_o i_o think_v satisfy_v all_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o sober_a consideration_n and_o love_n to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o consider_v also_o how_o much_o this_o way_n will_v facilitate_v your_o course_n of_o discipline_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o clear_o satisfy_v who_o be_v your_o church-member_n and_o of_o your_o special_a charge_n and_o on_o who_o you_o be_v special_o bind_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o to_o who_o you_o owe_v your_o special_a care_n and_o labour_n and_o your_o people_n will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v then_o now_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o regular_a reception_n of_o member_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o owe_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o member_n and_o who_o they_o be_v more_o special_o bind_v to_o communicate_v their_o worldly_a good_n in_o their_o necessity_n how_o much_o uncertainty_n confusion_n dissatisfiedness_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n remain_v in_o those_o congregation_n where_o this_o work_n be_v quite_o ommit_v be_v obvious_a to_o common_a observation_n 3._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o jealousy_n of_o this_o design_n as_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o the_o congregational_a way_n of_o covenant_v i_o entreat_v such_o to_o remember_v 1._o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o unbeseeming_a a_o charitable_a christian_a a_o spirit_n of_o causeless_a jealousy_n be_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o you_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o brethren_n if_o you_o be_v lover_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n you_o will_v be_v far_o from_o avoid_v a_o practice_n because_o those_o hold_v it_o with_o who_o you_o will_v be_v unite_v that_o be_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o unity_n but_o rather_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o heal_a mean_n 3._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o congregational_a man_n principle_n than_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o the_o erastians_n it_o be_v our_o common_a principle_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v it_o our_o common_a practice_n a_o easy_a a_o reasonable_a way_n of_o agreement_n the_o not_o practise_v of_o this_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o confusion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o must_v be_v it_o that_o must_v restore_v our_o church_n order_n and_o heal_v most_o of_o our_o division_n i_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o judgement_n i_o move_v you_o not_o to_o forsake_v your_o principle_n but_o to_o practise_v they_o do_v but_o enrol_v those_o only_a for_o your_o adult_n church-member_n that_o be_v confirm_v or_o approve_v upon_o a_o personal_a credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o consent_n to_o live_v under_o your_o ministerial_a discipline_n and_o it_o will_v do_v more_o than_o you_o can_v easy_o now_o apprehend_v for_o a_o union_n with_o your_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o close_n of_o the_o sad_a and_o long-continued_a division_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v a_o practice_n so_o suitable_a to_o your_o own_o practice_n already_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o more_o regular_a performance_n of_o it_o that_o i_o propound_v than_o most_o have_v use_v that_o in_o reason_n we_o may_v expect_v your_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n perhaps_o you_o will_v fear_v that_o some_o of_o your_o brethren_n may_v slubber_v over_o the_o work_n and_o make_v but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o it_o but_o so_o may_v some_o of_o your_o own_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v personal_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o perhaps_o other_o will_v fear_v lest_o you_o shall_v use_v it_o over_o rigorous_o and_o make_v it_o a_o pretence_n for_o exclude_v many_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o this_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o prudence_n and_o charity_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o principle_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v only_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o this_o offence_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o remember_v how_o tender_a christ_n be_v of_o his_o little_a one_o and_o how_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o those_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n if_o he_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o that_o be_v with-young_a it_o beseem_v not_o we_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n or_o to_o disowne_v they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n though_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 15._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n to_o thrust_v back_o those_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o church-member_n and_o diminish_v his_o visible_a flock_n and_o wrong_v those_o who_o he_o value_v as_o his_o jewel_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o due_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o his_o church-priviledge_n and_o help_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v great_a injustice_n then_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a it_o be_v vncharitableness_n to_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o our_o master_n treasure_n which_o we_o deny_v they_o 2._o and_o because_o we_o be_v conscious_a if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o of_o so_o much_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n ourselves_o as_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o deal_v the_o more_o tender_o and_o compassionate_o with_o other_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o blind_a under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n nor_o to_o let_v in_o know_a swine_n for_o fear_n of_o keep_v out_o the_o sheep_n but_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o case_n be_v but_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a that_o you_o can_v know_v certain_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n or_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n without_o a_o danger_n of_o pull_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n it_o be_v better_a let_v both_o alone_a till_o harvest_n we_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o man_n lie_v or_o hypocritical_a profession_n but_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o we_o may_v yet_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v much_o service_n for_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o some_o encouragement_n to_o some_o that_o be_v yet_o without_o to_o draw_v near_o we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o institute_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o intention_n
opinion_n right_a let_v it_o not_o so_o far_o dispossess_v you_o of_o charity_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o think_v otherwise_o or_o to_o cast_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o come_v so_o near_o you_o as_o to_o take_v none_o into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n church-member_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v or_o approve_v by_o christ_n minister_n upon_o their_o personal_a credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o ministerial_a approbation_n and_o confirmation_n or_o restoration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult-christians_a or_o visible_a church-member_n and_o to_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o admirable_o fit_v both_o for_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_n erastian_n and_o moderate_a anabaptist_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o intemperate_a and_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n that_o love_v the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o long_o to_o see_v it_o cleanse_v and_o heal_v shall_v glad_o embrace_v it_o and_o vigorous_o promote_v it_o it_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n yet_o more_o to_o do_v upon_o this_o subject_a 1._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o 2_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n to_o all_o sort_n for_o the_o effectual_a put_n it_o in_o execution_n the_o objection_n be_v these_o object_n 1._o you_o will_v tempt_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v instead_o of_o baptism_n lest_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o personal_a covenant_v by_o the_o adult_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o by_o mistake_v man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v they_o away_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n to_o vindicate_v a_o truth_n or_o ordinance_n from_o reproach_n to_o disclaim_v it_o and_o so_o to_o reproach_v it_o actual_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n to_o get_v advantage_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o too_o far_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a but_o rather_o to_o come_v as_o near_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v and_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n objection_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o our_o reason_n against_o their_o way_n in_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o have_v already_o do_v it_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o old_a both_o with_o circumsion_n and_o without_o it_o deut._n 29._o do_v enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o both_o infant_n and_o aged_n shall_v be_v enter_v and_o engage_v to_o he_o in_o covenant_n we_o will_v obey_v his_o word_n and_o do_v both_o though_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v do_v but_o the_o one_o he_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a face_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v once_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o duty_n or_o power_n be_v recall_v which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v do_v no_o not_o in_o mr._n tomb_n his_o last_o voluminous_a review_n than_o we_o will_v forbear_v it_o but_o till_o than_o it_o be_v not_o man_n talk_n and_o confident_a word_n that_o must_v make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n yield_v to_o omit_v so_o great_a and_o plain_a a_o duty_n or_o give_v up_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o this_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o infant_n be_v then_o no_o more_o able_a to_o believe_v themselves_o nor_o enter_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n then_o now_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o parent_n by_o god_n appointment_n do_v it_o for_o they_o offering_z and_o engage_a they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n hereupon_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o that_o usual_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v annex_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o natural_a interest_n in_o their_o child_n now_o as_o then_o and_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v where_o god_n have_v acquit_v we_o of_o this_o duty_n or_o withdraw_v this_o mercy_n from_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n object_n 2._o the_o proof_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o this_o confirmation_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v general_o receive_v answ_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n till_o late_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o plead_v for_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o doctrinal_o at_o least_o own_a and_o maintain_v even_o by_o those_o church_n that_o practical_o have_v disuse_v it_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o if_o not_o ten_o thousand_o for_o it_o doctrinal_o or_o dogmatical_o for_o one_o that_o be_v against_o it_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n confession_n and_o write_n of_o their_o guide_n though_o the_o greek_n i_o know_v do_v not_o own_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n nor_o have_v it_o not_o so_o formal_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o abuse_n yet_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n be_v own_v dogmatical_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o must_v be_v very_o singular_a person_n that_o disowne_v it_o 2._o and_o i_o think_v the_o proof_n that_o have_v be_v give_v you_o be_v clear_a than_o you_o have_v for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o constant_a family_n prayer_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o many_o a_o holy_a duty_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o what_o will_v you_o have_v plain_a be_v there_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o a_o presonal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n christian_n and_o possess_v their_o privilege_n and_o communion_n or_o whether_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v to_o they_o that_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o one_o man_n be_v admit_v among_o adult-christians_a to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o such_o a_o personal_a profession_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o infant-covenanting_a be_v enough_o for_o the_o adult_n than_o infidel_n be_v believer_n 3._o object_n but_o this_o will_v make_v minister_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n or_o possess_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a till_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o this_o will_v put_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n into_o their_o hand_n answ_n 1._o such_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n as_o every_o physician_n have_v who_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v his_o patient_n or_o every_o schoolmaster_n have_v that_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v his_o scholar_n if_o he_o engage_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o plato_n zeno_n and_o every_o philosopher_n do_v in_o his_o school_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o tyranny_n as_o christ_n have_v unquestionable_o set_v up_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o set_v up_o tyranny_n be_v a_o unkind_a part_n of_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o power_n that_o have_v constant_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o man_n smell_v out_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o till_o now_o what_o prince_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n door_n and_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o constantine_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o pure_a yea_o or_o ever_o after_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n do_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptise_v those_o that_o they_o convetre_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v baptizable_a and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o baptise_a without_o consult_v another_o power_n half_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o more_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o adult_n and_o of_o these_o the_o pastor_n require_v a_o personal_a covenant_n and_o profession_n the_o other_o half_o be_v their_o infant_n and_o for_o they_o they_o require_v the_o parent_n profession_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n but_o still_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o administer_v 4._o if_o you_o think_v it_o too_o much_o power_n for_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v it_o too_o much_o work_n for_o
we_o and_o dream_v not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o work_n and_o not_o power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o discern_v what_o we_o do_v set_v other_o to_o do_v it_o that_o you_o can_v better_o trust_v 5._o who_o will_v you_o have_v trust_v with_o this_o power_n some_o body_n must_v have_v it_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o full_o that_o every_o man_n must_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o fitness_n for_o baptism_n or_o church_n privilege_n and_o that_o the_o people_n or_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a judge_n and_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 6._o minister_n as_o i_o before_o show_v have_v no_o tyrannical_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o christ_n have_v tie_v they_o by_o a_o law_n who_o to_o admit_v and_o who_o to_o reject_v and_o if_o they_o disobey_v this_o law_n the_o magistrate_n may_v correct_v they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n every_o minister_n be_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o magistrate_n violence_n if_o he_o gross_o offend_v whereas_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v under_o any_o violence_n or_o force_v from_o we_o to_o obey_v we_o but_o if_o all_o of_o they_o disobey_v we_o and_o rebel_v it_o be_v their_o own_o loss_n and_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n this_o be_v the_o tyranny_n 7._o last_o if_o you_o think_v it_o as_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o power_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n profession_n and_o fitness_n for_o church_n privilege_n let_v it_o awaken_v you_o the_o more_o to_o get_v the_o wise_a able_a man_n you_o can_v for_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o a_o great_a trust_n if_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v be_v not_o in_o the_o office_n beshrew_v our_o governor_n and_o the_o chooser_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o cast_v we_o all_o out_o if_o you_o can_v put_v fit_a man_n into_o the_o place_n that_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o trust_n beshrew_v you_o for_o your_o negligence_n we_o give_v you_o no_o thanks_o for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n and_o trust_v will_v you_o cast_v it_o upon_o unfit_a or_o on_o none_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n for_o a_o physician_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o life_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n with_o your_o child_n but_o what_o of_o that_o will_v you_o therefore_o trust_v the_o good_a woman_n or_o common_a neighbour_n about_o you_o with_o they_o yea_o or_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o or_o will_v you_o have_v no_o tutor_n or_o physician_n or_o rather_o will_v you_o not_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o empiric_n and_o unworthy_a person_n and_o get_v the_o able_a and_o faithfule_a that_o you_o can_v o_o unthankful_a man_n that_o grudge_v we_o the_o power_n of_o labour_v and_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o judge_v where_o we_o must_v act_v 4._o object_n be_v it_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v we_o and_o do_v not_o man_n there_o renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o profession_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o more_o answ_n 1._o you_o will_v think_v much_o if_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v open_o call_v each_o man_n to_o a_o personal_a explicit_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a as_o well_o as_o unseasonable_a work_n it_o be_v but_o a_o general_a or_o joint_a profession_n of_o all_o together_o that_o be_v there_o renew_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v many_o a_o one_o there_o that_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o know_v not_o what_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n confirm_v by_o way_n of_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v show_v that_o you_o be_v alive_a before_o you_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n upon_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o in_o his_o family_n and_o at_o his_o table_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v produce_v your_o little_a before_o you_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o precedent_n personal_a profession_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n upon_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v he_o do_v all_o this_o then_o man_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o what_o he_o be_v may_v be_v admit_v for_o multitude_n of_o such_o there_o be_v that_o in_o infancy_n be_v baptize_v and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o see_v he_o receive_v whether_o he_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o man_n convert_v at_o age_n from_o heathenism_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o a_o personal_a profession_n in_o baptism_n than_o neither_o may_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v admit_v without_o a_o personal_a profession_n in_o confirmation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v without_o any_o other_o baptism_n our_o parent_n profession_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o own_o when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v vain_a unless_o infidel_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o all_o be_v common_a but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o this_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v few_o such_o objectour_n to_o deal_v with_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v many_o of_o they_o against_o promiscuous_a communion_n though_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a have_v fit_v almost_o all_o their_o work_n to_o their_o man_n please_v design_n see_v joh._n thauleri_fw-la flores_fw-la cap._n 23_o &_o 24_o pag._n 257_o etc._n etc._n a_o old_a puritan_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o make_v confession_n also_o prerequisite_a object_n 5._o according_a to_o our_o argue_v confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a at_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o any_o if_o not_o to_o all_o answ_n i_o have_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o all_o that_o have_v opportunity_n after_o baptism_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o no_o other_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o because_o not_o to_o all_o 6._o object_n be_v it_o not_o better_o take_v up_o with_o a_o implicit_a profession_n and_o covenant_v then_o make_v so_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o ourselves_o and_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n as_o this_o will_v make_v answ_n 1._o i_o think_v not_o only_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o our_o own_o may_v by_o this_o time_n have_v afford_v we_o satisfy_v experience_n what_o implicit_a faith_n and_o implicit_a profession_n be_v and_o to_o what_o they_o tend_v peruse_v the_o foremention_v evil_n of_o this_o course_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o our_o people_n where_o you_o may_v see_v they_o in_o existence_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v 2._o a_o implicit_a profession_n be_v the_o low_a and_o least_o that_o in_o any_o case_n of_o extremity_n or_o necessity_n can_v be_v think_v tolerable_a and_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o deliberate_o choose_v to_o offer_v god_n the_o worst_a the_o least_o the_o low_a that_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v acceptance_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v the_o best_a as_o he_o deserve_v the_o best_a or_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o give_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o freedom_n the_o same_o will_v be_v accept_v which_o necessity_n only_o can_v excuse_v or_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a that_o our_o church_n have_v as_o many_o disease_n as_o will_v consist_v with_o life_n and_o be_v 3._o a_o implicit_a profession_n make_v or_o prove_v man_n but_o implicitly_a christian_n such_o dumb_a uncertain_a sign_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o very_a mock_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n for_o a_o open_a intelligible_a profession_n and_o will_v not_o use_v it_o or_o require_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o tongue_n in_o his_o head_n to_o refuse_v to_o utter_v his_o mind_n any_o other_o wise_a then_o by_o dumb_a show_n and_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o
christian_n but_o to_o give_v they_o infant_n privilege_n upon_o the_o parent_n profession_n but_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o sober_a serious_a profession_n and_o covenant_v by_o themselves_o in_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o we_o number_v they_o with_o adult-christians_a and_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n among_o we_o will_v prove_v a_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n if_o we_o have_v the_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o learn_v this_o upon_o this_o troublesome_a occasion_n and_o then_o the_o reformation_n will_v do_v we_o more_o good_a then_o ever_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v we_o harm_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o learn_v nor_o obey_v god_n call_v we_o must_v yet_o look_v to_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o more_o or_o else_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v worse_o object_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v a_o non-renouncing_a of_o christ_n and_o infant_n baptism_n as_o sufficient_a without_o a_o personal_a covenant_n and_o profession_n you_o may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n call_v man_n every_o week_n to_o such_o a_o profession_n because_o that_o the_o former_a profession_n show_v not_o what_o they_o afterward_o be_v but_o what_o then_o they_o be_v answ_n 1._o the_o case_n be_v quite_o another_o in_o your_o instance_n it_o be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o as_o continue_v while_o i_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o question_v it_o and_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o my_o cognisance_n but_o in_o my_o case_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o the_o same_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o right_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o adult_n which_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o in_o their_o infant_n baptism_n then_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n or_o profession_n but_o at_o age_n they_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o they_o actual_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n 2._o and_o yet_o let_v i_o add_v that_o frequent_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n both_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o since_o and_o indeed_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v import_v it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a convenient_a edify_a course_n to_o have_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n every_o day_n repeat_v as_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o it_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o this_o silent_a profession_n alone_o and_o exclude_v a_o more_o explicit_a one_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a but_o this_o fit_o signify_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o first_o object_n 10._o but_o this_o will_v cast_v you_o upon_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o you_o object_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n you_o will_v not_o know_v at_o what_o age_n to_o take_v man_n for_o adult-christians_a answ_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o age_n but_o for_o their_o profession_n and_o we_o can_v easy_o tell_v when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n and_o profession_n and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v tell_v when_o their_o catechuman_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o must_v judge_v their_o infant_n church-state_n to_o cease_v if_o they_o own_v not_o the_o covenant_n personal_o we_o can_v set_v a_o certain_a year_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a but_o when_o their_o infancy_n cease_v than_o their_o infant-state_n cease_v that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a or_o competent_a use_n of_o reason_n but_o then_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o own_o their_o covenant_n and_o refuse_v it_o than_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o refuser_n of_o christianity_n unless_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o refusal_n allow_v another_o judgement_n 2._o or_o if_o they_o will_v full_o neglect_v for_o a_o considerable_a space_n to_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o stand_n among_o the_o adult-christians_a it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v backslider_n 3._o if_o they_o only_o suspend_v their_o personal_a profession_n at_o age_n we_o must_v only_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n till_o we_o have_v some_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o cause_n and_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deserter_n or_o apostate_n 4._o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o be_v number_v by_o the_o church_n among_o adult_n christian_n till_o they_o have_v produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o title_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o credible_a personal_a profession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v when_o any_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o public_o own_v as_o a_o actual_a believer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v of_o all_o before_o that_o time_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o desertour_n or_o not_o he_o that_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o come_v among_o the_o adult_n christian_n long_o after_o he_o have_v the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o with_o all_o at_o the_o same_o age_n be_v to_o be_v much_o suspect_v at_o least_o and_o common_o about_o 16_o or_o 17_o or_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o communion_n and_o privilidge_n of_o the_o adult_n for_o about_o that_o age_n they_o have_v a_o competent_a use_n of_o reason_n object_n 11._o but_o if_o you_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n in_o infancy_n say_v the_o anabaptist_n you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o that_o prove_v ungodly_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o silent_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o answ_n excommunication_n be_v either_o a_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o relation_n of_o member_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o both_o the_o former_a we_o can_v do_v but_o declarative_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o also_o adjoyne_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o those_o that_o be_v never_o personal_a professor_n of_o faith_n nor_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o adult-christians_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o excommunication_n to_o remove_v those_o as_o unfit_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o once_o be_v in_o it_o and_o forfeit_v that_o communion_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o never_o be_v in_o it_o and_o for_o our_o declare_v they_o desertour_n or_o apostate_n we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o just_a occasion_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o public_o by_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v not_o the_o excommunication_n that_o be_v so_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o scripture-time_n or_o after_o be_v wont_a to_o excommunicate_v apostate_n and_o yet_o apostate_n be_v former_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v those_o that_o hang_v on_o and_o pretend_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o intrude_v into_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o it_o that_o we_o must_v cast_v out_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o object_n 12._o but_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n you_o must_v baptise_v they_o again_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v they_o answ_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o will_v not_o rebaptize_v a_o apostate_n when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o confession_n and_o absolution_n and_o not_o by_o baptism_n if_o a_o christian_a turn_n turk_n and_o afterward_o return_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v object_n 13._o but_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v unchristen_v the_o people_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v exasperate_v and_o turn_v heathen_n or_o hearken_v to_o any_o seducer_n that_o will_v mislead_v they_o answ_n 1._o no_o we_o will_v unchristen_v no_o man_n but_o do_v that_o honour_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o right_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o somewhat_o wide_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v more_o encourage_v by_o this_o course_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v unchristened_a by_o we_o if_o man_n will_v not_o unchristen_v themselves_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o just_a try_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o christianity_n shall_v unchristen_v they_o 2._o how_o little_a
a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o shall_v set_v more_o by_o their_o judgement_n than_o now_o i_o do_v i_o red_a many_o a_o physician_n write_n before_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o attempt_v a_o cure_n it_o be_v a_o raw_a deceitful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o practical_a affair_n that_o be_v not_o further_v by_o experience_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n i_o shall_v say_v little_a of_o it_o because_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o read_v or_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v only_o in_o general_n it_o be_v their_o first_o duty_n to_o become_v true_o godly_a person_n and_o so_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v such_o their_o next_o choice_n shall_v be_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a submission_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o patient_o stay_v among_o the_o catechuman_n and_o expectant_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o high_a place_n and_o privilege_n and_o with_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o motion_n and_o how_o it_o conduce_v to_o their_o good_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o acquaint_v they_o and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v patient_a in_o their_o station_n 3._o our_o last_o work_n be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o magistrate_n part_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o this_o work_n and_o i_o shall_v urge_v they_o here_o to_o no_o great_a matter_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o we_o will_v either_o drive_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a upon_o questionable_a thing_n or_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o any_o reason_n can_v call_v persecution_n or_o make_v they_o think_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o sword_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o shall_v force_v people_n to_o be_v church-member_n or_o christian_n or_o to_o come_v under_o discipline_n be_v question_n that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o but_o direct_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n that_o be_v yet_o unfit_a for_o church-communion_n saint_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o visible_a station_n and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o expectant_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v by_o law_n and_o proclamation_n own_o this_o ministerial_a reformation_n alas_o how_o little_a know_v they_o what_o they_o do_v that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v jealous_a of_o we_o lest_o we_o will_v do_v too_o much_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o discipline_n inflame_v or_o abuse_v they_o by_o severity_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o cast_v we_o on_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o hatred_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a and_o call_v for_o such_o abundance_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o self-denial_n when_o we_o have_v so_o little_a and_o be_v common_o like_o other_o man_n addict_v too_o much_o to_o man-pleasing_a and_o to_o save_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o help_n that_o magistrate_n can_v give_v we_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o we_o shall_v leave_n the_o most_o of_o this_o work_n undo_v preach_v be_v a_o very_a cheap_a and_o easy_a work_n in_o comparison_n of_o church-government_n they_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o stop_v poor_a lazy_a short-winded_a man_n from_o run_v up_o the_o steep_a hill_n and_o carry_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o great_a suffering_n that_o in_o those_o prosperous_a time_n we_o can_v expect_v and_o indeed_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o for_o all_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n he_o that_o will_v faithful_o execute_v the_o pastoral_n oversight_n and_o discipline_n shall_v live_v a_o persecute_a life_n which_o by_o mere_a preach_v he_o may_v avoid_v therefore_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o nation_n ought_v to_o make_v law_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o constrain_a of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v public_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v private_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o command_v they_o patient_o to_o wait_v as_o learner_n in_o this_o condition_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v approve_v member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o carnal_a people_n look_v more_o at_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o other_o do_v because_o they_o understand_v no_o other_o argument_n and_o can_v favour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n hear_v how_o they_o daily_o inquire_v what_o religion_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o settle_v by_o they_o they_o will_v sure_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o lend_v they_o a_o little_a more_o of_o their_o help_n we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o christianity_n nor_o to_o sacrament_n or_o church-communion_n only_o drive_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n may_v do_v the_o rest_n surely_n none_o can_v reasonable_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n unless_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n be_v their_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o governor_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o much_o to_o help_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v christian_n direct_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v constrain_v such_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o be_v instruct_v so_o shall_v he_o constrain_v the_o minister_n to_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o public_a preach_n and_o by_o private_a conference_n and_o catechise_v if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n one_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o maintain_v proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n and_o necessity_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v able_a the_o reason_n why_o minister_n themselves_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o penalty_n be_v 1._o first_o because_o some_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o they_o need_v the_o spur_n 2._o because_o our_o performance_n will_v be_v the_o less_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o because_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n put_v much_o authority_n and_o honour_n on_o the_o work_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n compel_v we_o therefore_o as_o well_o as_o they_o direct_v 3._o the_o magistrate_n shall_v also_o impose_v a_o penalty_n upon_o all_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o make_v any_o necessary_a trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o live_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v administer_v it_o nor_o exercise_v any_o church_n discipline_n on_o the_o scandalous_a but_o utter_o neglect_v that_o oversight_n and_o church-government_n which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n as_o public_a preach_n be_v they_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o meddle_v with_o sacrament_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tolerable_a order_n though_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o for_o compulsion_n in_o any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n where_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o pastor_n shall_v act_v as_o no_o pastor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o no_o rector_n and_o shall_v cherish_v all_o ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o impiety_n and_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n and_o subvert_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o lay_v the_o garden_n of_o christ_n open_a to_o the_o common_a wilderness_n and_o thereby_o make_v all_o seem_v singular_a to_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o wicked_o as_o these_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o the_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v scandalous_a minister_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assistant_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinate_a unreformedness_n to_o eject_v they_o not_o to_o silence_v they_o from_o preach_v to_o the_o catechuman_n or_o any_o but_o to_o prohibit_v they_o from_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o church_n ruler_n or_o pastor_n till_o they_o will_v perform_v they_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o this_o compulsion_n also_o of_o the_o minister_n we_o desire_v especial_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n who_o we_o be_v content_a shall_v be_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o any_o such_o penal_a law_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sacrament_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o minister_n be_v under_o such_o
two_o sort_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o 1_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o oath_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o 2._o heathen_n and_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o hell_n or_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o care_v not_o what_o they_o swear_v and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o two_o sect_n that_o now_o be_v up_o and_o all_o other_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o these_o alas_o by_o sad_a experience_n i_o speak_v it_o those_o that_o will_v open_o and_o to_o my_o face_n make_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n do_v secret_o harden_v many_o poor_a soul_n by_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o fable_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o say_v all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o kâ—ave-priests_n do_v persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o bugbear_n to_o make_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o deceit_n such_o heathen_n be_v the_o predominant_a sect_n in_o many_o place_n and_o high_a in_o england_n than_o once_o i_o think_v to_o have_v see_v they_o and_o if_o all_o such_o perfidious_a infidel_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o blaspheme_n god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n because_o they_o once_o make_v a_o orthoeoxe_n profession_n then_o let_v hell_n be_v turn_v loose_a upon_o our_o people_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n have_v a_o toleration_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v may_v help_v the_o church_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o persecute_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o take_v not_o popery_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o heathenism_n for_o truth_n 1._o if_o the_o approver_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o toleration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o public_a maintenance_n and_o ministry_n 2._o if_o a_o church_n justice_n or_o civil_a agent_n do_v keep_v the_o church_n peace_n 3._o if_o the_o civil_a visitor_n do_v purposely_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parish_n and_o see_v the_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n 4._o if_o the_o commissioner_n for_o ejection_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v all_o seducer_n and_o blaspheamer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o if_o these_o only_o have_v the_o coercive_a power_n but_o some_o able_a choose_v godly_a minister_n be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n sit_v together_o before_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o luke_n 12._o 47._o and_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v much_o finitur_fw-la hebr._n 13._o 1648._o postscript_n reader_n as_o great_a and_o needful_a a_o duty_n as_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v here_o propose_v and_o as_o clear_a as_o it_o be_v and_o common_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o the_o party_n before_o mention_v i_o be_o yet_o far_o from_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o that_o no_o person_n of_o contrary_a apprehension_n or_o intention_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o as_o a_o enemy_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o passion_n can_v prepare_v we_o can_v speak_v for_o god_n himself_o for_o christ_n for_o scripture_n for_o man_n own_o salvation_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o contradiction_n and_o resistance_n even_o from_o they_o that_o we_o will_v save_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o what_o bless_a work_n will_v the_o gospel_n make_v and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_n that_o all_o our_o people_n shall_v be_v save_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o when_o ever_o we_o attempt_v reformation_n or_o reconciliation_n we_o meet_v with_o learned_a reverendissinâ—s_fw-la reverend_a brethren_n that_o come_v against_o we_o arm_v with_o plausible_a cavil_n and_o contempt_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o medicine_n as_o dangerous_a or_o ungrateful_a and_o strenuous_o vindicate_v the_o disease_n that_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v many_o very_o many_o such_o what_o shall_v have_v keep_v we_o unhealed_a so_o long_o and_o who_o can_v have_v continue_v our_o deformity_n and_o division_n and_o frustrate_v such_o mean_n as_o have_v be_v use_v for_o our_o cure_n satan_n be_v not_o so_o poor_a a_o politician_n as_o to_o be_v without_o his_o agent_n in_o our_o ecclesiastike_a army_n and_o council_n and_o pulpit_n to_o speak_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o resist_v and_o frustrate_v that_o which_o will_v displease_v he_o and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o friendship_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o better_o do_v of_o his_o work_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n servant_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o as_o holy_a but_o as_o evil_a luk._n 6._o 22._o so_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o as_o truth_n nor_o as_o save_v but_o as_o deceit_n and_o his_o mean_n will_v not_o be_v open_o resist_v at_o least_o by_o those_o that_o be_v build_v with_o we_o as_o reform_v or_o reconcile_n but_o as_o groundless_a or_o unproved_a or_o troublesome_a or_o unseasonable_a or_o as_o suspect_v of_o some_o ill_a design_n or_o event_n some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v mere_a prelacy_n or_o a_o prelatical_a design_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v independancie_n or_o a_o independent_a design_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v but_o presbyterian_a examination_n whereas_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v prelacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v find_v with_o independent_n if_o it_o be_v independency_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o prelate_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o like_o christianity_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o common_o own_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o late_a concern_v this_o subject_a i_o understand_v that_o the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v these_o follow_v object_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o our_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o be_v church-member_n and_o have_v right_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o adult_n when_o we_o be_v adult_n without_o any_o new_a title_n or_o condition_n our_o first_o right_o continue_v though_o we_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o personal_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o some_o case_n such_o a_o approve_a profession_n be_v a_o duty_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o more_o necessary_a to_o our_o church-state_n and_o right_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n then_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v church-member_n and_o so_o baptise_a nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n can_v cut_v we_o â—ff_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o thus_o cut_v off_o be_v still_o church-member_n and_o have_v right_o to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o this_o already_o to_o satisfy_v the_o considerate_a impartial_a reader_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o personal_a faith_n before_o god_n and_o of_o some_o profession_n of_o it_o ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la before_o the_o church_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o say_a title_n of_o the_o adult_n as_o its_o condition_n and_o that_o all_o scripture-example_n do_v make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n moreover_o let_v i_o add_v to_o answer_v the_o new_a or_o foresee_v assault_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o adult-communion_n to_o any_o upon_o their_o infant_n title-condition_n only_o nor_o any_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o any_o possess_v or_o use_v that_o privilege_n upon_o that_o title-condition_n only_o then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o infant_n title-condition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o say_a privilege_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v manifest_v and_o will_v be_v more_o when_o the_o dissenter_n shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o pretend_a evidence_n by_o which_o his_o title_n shall_v be_v prove_v 2._o the_o title-condition_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o moral_o capable_a of_o
the_o end_n of_o adult_n communion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o a_o proper_a plenary_a right_n to_o such_o communion_n for_o the_o right_n and_o relation_n be_v for_o these_o end_n if_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o plenary_a title_n so_o can_v a_o moral_a no_o man_n can_v real_o possess_v and_o exercise_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n intrinsical_o without_o faith_n or_o extrinsecall_v without_o profession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v a_o plenary_a right_n to_o that_o communion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o plenary_a right_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o celeberate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o participate_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v a_o palpable_a absurdity_n 3._o if_o the_o mere_a title-condition_n of_o infant_n will_v serve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o adult_n then_o it_o will_v serve_v also_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o church_n look_v but_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o visibility_n of_o that_o who_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n god_n expect_v and_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n that_o give_v we_o our_o right_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n finâ—_n we_o to_o have_v true_a right_n it_o must_v find_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o find_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o take_v promise_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n take_v our_o birth_n privilege_n for_o a_o sufficient_a title-condition_n be_v because_o god_n be_v suppose_v so_o to_o take_v it_o but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o adult_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v manifest_a because_o god_n will_v not_o own_o such_o infidel_n as_o neither_o have_v faith_n nor_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o 4._o if_o the_o litle-condition_n of_o infidel_n may_v serve_v they_o when_o adult_n then_o be_v there_o no_o personal_a difference_n in_o act_n or_o quality_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o profession_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n require_v i_o mean_v as_o necessary_a condition_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n if_o no_o difference_v character_n between_o actual_a believer_n and_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n be_v make_v thus_o necessary_a than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infidel_n world_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheamed_a as_o common_a and_o unclean_a but_o if_o any_o personal_a difference_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v the_o personal_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v it_o for_o our_o birth-priviledge_n can_v be_v it_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n much_o of_o the_o turkish_a army_n of_o janissary_n have_v their_o birth-priviledge_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a argument_n such_o a_o infant_n be_v horn_n of_o christian_a parent_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o actual_a believer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o probable_a argument_n such_o a_o man_n at_o age_n that_o profess_v not_o christianity_n have_v christian_a parent_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n much_o less_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o actual_a believer_n or_o not_o if_o christian_n have_v no_o visible_a note_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v know_v from_o infidel_n then_o either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o infidel_n may_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n without_o so_o much_o as_o disow_v their_o infidelity_n 5._o if_o the_o title-condition_n of_o infant_n may_v suffice_v the_o adult_n for_o church-right_a and_o communion_n than_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n have_v such_o right_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o i_o now_o dispute_v with_o they_o confess_v that_o heresy_n and_o some_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n do_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o this_o right_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n have_v that_o which_o be_v their_o infant-condition_n as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n in_o infancy_n so_o they_o be_v since_o apostasy_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n by_o their_o renounce_n christ_n if_o this_o therefore_o will_v prove_v a_o right_n in_o silent_a infidel_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o right_n in_o profess_a apostate_n object_n the_o apostate_n cast_v away_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o have_v it_o not_o answ_n 1._o either_o it_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o wiâ—â—_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v â—â—t_n than_o they_o can_v cast_v it_o away_o they_o may_v refuse_v to_o use_v their_o right_n but_o they_o can_v cast_v it_o away_o or_o nullify_v it_o for_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o foundation_n stand_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v the_o relation_n but_o if_o the_o relation_n or_o right_o do_v now_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n than_o our_o cause_n be_v grant_v for_o from_o their_o will_n then_o must_v the_o condition_n or_o evidence_n be_v feucht_v 2._o yea_o such_o person_n ordinary_o as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n be_v actual_a apostate_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o church-member_n have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n he_o that_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o infancy_n do_v make_v no_o profession_n of_o actual_a faith_n at_o full_a age_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostate_n but_o such_o be_v the_o person_n in_o question_n i_o say_v ordinary_o because_o i_o except_v they_o that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o natural_a impossibility_n or_o impotency_n or_o want_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n that_o be_v all_o person_n that_o prove_v idiot_n or_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a or_o otherwise_o destitute_a of_o natural_a capacity_n such_o come_v not_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o be_v noâ—_n bind_v to_o actual_a beleif_n such_o also_o as_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o be_v separate_v from_o humane_a society_n or_o otherwise_o disable_v from_o profession_n but_o for_o the_o common_a case_n of_o mankind_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n give_v they_o by_o nature_n of_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o 2._o that_o christ_n command_v confession_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o profess_v he_o before_o man_n 3._o that_o much_o of_o his_o worship_n lie_v in_o holy_a profession_n and_o all_o of_o it_o contain_v answerable_a profession_n 4._o that_o we_o have_v constant_a call_v from_o god_n even_o to_o profess_v our_o christianity_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v among_o we_o call_v we_o to_o it_o we_o have_v daily_a invitation_n to_o profess_v out_o christianity_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o among_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o profession_n he_o that_o profess_v not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o infidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o the_o business_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o object_n so_o glorious_a and_o the_o duty_n so_o incumbent_a and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o christianity_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o non-profession_n that_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o himself_o a_o christian_n ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o none_o by_o the_o church_n object_n but_o though_o at_o the_o first_o admit_v of_o a_o foreigner_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n you_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o profession_n of_o subjection_n yet_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v subject_n we_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v such_o till_o we_o rebel_n and_o so_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o our_o fidelity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v answ_n 1._o the_o case_n do_v exceed_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o hand_n prince_n vary_v their_o command_n as_o their_o affair_n require_v if_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o peaceable_a republic_n you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v no_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n impose_v because_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commom-wealth_n require_v it_o not_o for_o while_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n near_o you_o to_o solicit_v you_o to_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n or_o with_o who_o you_o may_v conjoin_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o have_v either_o no_o mind_n or_o no_o power_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o our_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o we_o live_v among_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v
sufficient_a condition_n of_o their_o title_n thereunto_o 13._o a_o covenant_n breaker_n can_v claim_v no_o right_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppose_v he_o to_o violate_v the_o main_a condition_n on_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v suspend_v but_o all_o those_o at_o capable_a age_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o infant_n condition_n to_o show_v be_v covenant_n breaker_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o therefore_o be_v engage_v personal_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o have_v cause_n therefore_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v break_v or_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v break_v it_o they_o can_v at_o present_a claim_n no_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n 14._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o this_o belief_n can_v come_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v right_a to_o just_a communion_n which_o be_v purposely_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n object_n but_o its_o say_a infant_n have_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o relative_n faith_n and_o a_o faderall_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o relative_n faederall_a holiness_n their_o right_a be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o parent_n but_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o this_o continue_v with_o the_o age_a till_o heresy_n and_o schism_n cut_v it_o off_o answ_n call_v any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o will_v but_o explain_v your_o meaning_n and_o we_o will_v quarrel_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o you_o about_o word_n but_o little_o know_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o relative_n or_o faederall_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v semen_fw-mi fidelium_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o believer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n and_o faederall_a holiness_n be_v scripture_n doctrine_n and_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o relation_n which_o common_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o which_o in_o that_o phrase_n be_v employ_v but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o scripture_n ever_o speak_v of_o a_o relative_n or_o faederall_a faith_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o little_a oâ—es_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n or_o habit_n you_o must_v mean_v some_o other_o species_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o relation_n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v i_o use_v your_o language_n though_o i_o think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o call_v the_o infant_n relative_o a_o believer_n then_o to_o say_v he_o have_v relative_n faith_n for_o in_o so_o say_v no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o covenant_n but_o let_v this_o word_n of_o faederall_a relative_n faith_n be_v use_v by_o you_o as_o you_o please_v if_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v any_o more_o than_o i_o have_v express_v you_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n than_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o thiâ—_n continue_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o age_n as_o to_o the_o continue_v of_o their_o title_n to_o church-membership_a before_o god_n without_o a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o before_o the_o church_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o the_o infant_n himself_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o hâ—s_n own_o right_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v make_v doubt_n of_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v any_o right_n but_o the_o active_a main_a condition_n of_o that_o right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o parent_n and_o only_o the_o passive_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o parent_n if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o believer_n seed_n it_o be_v the_o parent_n that_o must_v believe_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n at_o age_n if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o believe_v himself_o 15._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o dissenter_n that_o the_o ignorant_a for_o all_o their_o infant_n title_n have_v no_o immediate_a right_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o name_n this_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o main_a it_o be_v not_o actual_a right_n if_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a plenary_a right_n that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o remote_a right_n be_v proper_o no_o actual_a right_n but_o a_o term_n of_o diminution_n as_o to_o it_o when_o right_o have_v two_o condition_n you_o may_v call_v it_o right_n when_o the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v perform_v but_o actual_o it_o be_v none_o till_o all_o be_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v still_o but_o conditional_a while_o any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v unperformed_a say_v learned_a mr_n fullwood_n page_n 274._o the_o rule_n to_o give_v all_o their_o due_a be_v of_o indispensable_a obligation_n but_o see_v ignorant_a person_n have_v no_o such_o immediate_a right_n in_o the_o supper_n what_o injury_n or_o wrong_n be_v there_o do_v they_o object_n but_o ignorance_n do_v not_o whole_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o â—ssence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o â—â—s_o foâ—m_n be_v society_n or_o community_n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n faith_n that_o it_o exclude_v man_n meritorious_o from_o immediate_a right_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n 2._o ignorance_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la material_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o in_o idiot_n paralytick_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o cut_v not_o off_o but_o ignorance_n in_o a_o subject_a where_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v find_v be_v culpable_a and_o complicate_v always_o with_o infidelity_n or_o not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v declare_v the_o person_n to_o be_v matter_n uncapable_a if_o you_o choose_v to_o say_v it_o cut_v not_o off_o i_o easy_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o invisible_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incapacity_n his_o former_a title_n cease_v for_o want_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o continuation_n 3._o knowledge_n in_o the_o capable_a adult_n be_v a_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n christianity_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o so_o not_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v society_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n enough_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n knowledge_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n that_o there_o be_v wheat_n in_o it_o or_o to_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n that_o it_o be_v of_o wheat_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o field_n or_o as_o a_o heap_n for_o there_o be_v heap_n of_o dirt_n also_o the_o aggregation_n of_o a_o number_n of_o individual_n make_v it_o a_o community_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n aggregated_a as_o to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o the_o part_n make_v it_o a_o body_n politic_a or_o society_n but_o the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o individual_n viz_o christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o that_o society_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o adult_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o knowledge_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o object_n than_o one_o shall_v not_o take_v another_o to_o be_v a_o church-member_n till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n answ_n not_o so_o strange_a as_o true_a suppose_v he_o a_o adult_n person_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o faith_n without_o be_v satisfy_v of_o knowledge_n nor_o of_o his_o christianity_n without_o his_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o christian_a infidel_n but_o then_o consider_v what_o must_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o other_o man_n concern_v their_o brother_n knowledge_n it_o must_v satisfy_v they_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v approve_v and_o annumerate_v with_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o
but_o in_o light_a matter_n may_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o good_a service_n for_o the_o greâ—t_a blessing_n of_o unanimity_n promise_v also_o object_n but_o he_o add_v the_o proviso_n that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v any_o ingrediency_n into_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o our_o membership_n and_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n be_v find_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o change_n answ_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a reception_n of_o the_o person_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o without_o imposition_n in_o a_o purpose_a solemnity_n common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o membership_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v church-member_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o profession_n though_o obscure_a and_o that_o a_o baptize_v person_n that_o never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o verbal_a profession_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a or_o church-member_n upon_o such_o a_o practical_a sort_n of_o profession_n join_v with_o a_o not_o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o word_n or_o life_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o infant-title-condition_n of_o such_o a_o one_o serve_v to_o prove_v his_o present_a church-state_n and_o title_n now_o he_o be_v at_o capable_a age_n the_o infant-title_n cease_v if_o he_o continue_v it_o not_o by_o a_o personal_a profession_n at_o age_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o capable_a subject_n as_o non-dissenting_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n but_o true_a consent_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v neuter_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consent_n but_o we_o must_v either_o will_v or_o will_v consent_n or_o dissent_v though_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o willing_a or_o not_o consent_v be_v infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n in_o such_o a_o subject_a and_o according_o we_o maintain_v and_o must_v maintain_v that_o profession_n of_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o title_n and_o church-state_n of_o the_o capable_a adult_n and_o of_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o as_o a_o obscure_a kind_n of_o profession_n may_v serve_v when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o no_o more_o to_o prove_v his_o right_n so_o a_o clear_a sort_n of_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o clear_a proof_n and_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o i_o have_v show_v what_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o require_v a_o open_a clear_a intelligible_a profession_n and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o call_v to_o for_o such_o giveth_z cause_n to_o the_o church_n to_o question_v he_o of_o apostasy_n if_o he_o refuse_v without_o cause_n so_o that_o of_o the_o three_o condition_n in_o question_n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o infant-condition_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o the_o capable_a adult_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v a_o obscure_a signification_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o our_o christian_a practice_n may_v serve_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la at_o least_o when_o no_o more_o be_v require_v and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o open_a approve_a profession_n by_o word_n or_o subscription_n be_v necessary_a ordinary_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la thus_o far_o we_o be_v agr_v but_o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o must_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a confirmation_n will_v any_o good_a and_o peaceable_a man_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o those_o that_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o adult_v church-membership_a if_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a nonnecessity_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o necessary_a credenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o in_o some_o creed_n or_o hear_v more_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o then_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o meet_v about_o the_o agenda_fw-la in_o our_o practice_n let_v man_n take_v head_n how_o they_o divide_v from_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o practice_n till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n unfitness_n or_o any_o disturbance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v much_o long_a of_o the_o minister_n let_v they_o unanimous_o agree_v and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o people_n or_o much_o the_o better_o but_o when_o minister_n themselves_o be_v the_o bellows_o of_o faction_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o sufficient_o vilify_v dissenter_n and_o so_o have_v themselves_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o take_v such_o a_o practice_n for_o a_o prelatical_a foppery_n or_o formality_n or_o for_o a_o independent_a rigidity_n and_o extremity_n no_o wonder_n if_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practise_v their_o duty_n they_o meet_v with_o such_o reproach_n from_o the_o people_n as_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o but_o suppose_v that_o people_n will_v disturb_v we_o that_o may_v in_o some_o case_n excuse_v we_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n of_o confirmation_n or_o profession_n but_o no_o unfitness_n of_o the_o people_n can_v excuse_v we_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o require_v and_o approve_v their_o profession_n we_o be_v false_a to_o our_o trust_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o to_o avoid_v disturbance_n we_o will_v confound_v believer_n and_o infidel_n and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o people_n good_a object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v your_o only_a sure_a and_o happy_a course_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n whether_o at_o age_n they_o consent_v or_o no_o and_o find_v they_o in_o the_o church_n you_o must_v do_v so_o answ_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o this_o before_o have_v they_o that_o talk_v thus_o try_v this_o course_n or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o as_o well_o mean_v man_n that_o talk_v of_o what_o they_o never_o try_v as_o we_o will_v do_v with_o a_o confident_a man_n that_o will_v condemn_v the_o action_n of_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n that_o himself_o be_v never_o in_o at_o war_n nor_o at_o sea_n but_o if_o they_o have_v try_v it_o what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n do_v they_o exercise_v will_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v able_a in_o a_o parish_n of_o 4000_o or_o 5000_o or_o 6000_o soul_n to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o person_n as_o our_o parish_n common_o consist_v of_o i_o know_v they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o have_v have_v trial_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v with_o the_o help_n of_o divers_a minister_n and_o many_o hundred_o godly_a people_n to_o watch_v over_o other_o and_o promote_v this_o work_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o on_o all_o this_o parish_n if_o i_o may_v there_o be_v so_o many_o offender_n weekly_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o so_o much_o time_n require_v to_o hear_v witness_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v possible_o do_v how_o bishop_n deal_v with_o diocese_n let_v they_o see_v themselves_o and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v not_o consent_v if_o you_o send_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o you_o if_o you_o admonish_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n by_o name_n they_o will_v have_v a_o action_n at_o law_n against_o you_o if_o they_o can_v however_o you_o will_v have_v such_o a_o multitude_n enrage_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_o though_o never_o so_o tender_o do_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o your_o ministry_n hate_v and_o the_o people_n undo_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o name_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o discipline_n that_o this_o objection_n plead_v for_o or_o else_o it_o dishonour_v itself_o and_o the_o author_n and_o as_o they_o do_v by_o discipline_n so_o they_o do_v by_o christian_a charity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n of_o old_a the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o brotherly_a christian_a love_n and_o so_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v believer_n and_o penitent_a person_n the_o live_a member_n do_v love_v all_o the_o body_n with_o that_o special_a love_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a commandment_n
the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o call_v 3._o we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o increase_n of_o infidel_n here_o in_o england_n they_o be_v too_o thick_a about_o we_o under_o several_a garb_n especial_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o seeker_n and_o be_v persuade_v people_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o much_o do_v these_o apostate_n now_o abound_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v strike_v in_o with_o good_a man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o censorious_a over_o rigorous_a way_n consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n if_o by_o you_o they_o can_v get_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n un-churched_n in_o estimation_n and_o fifty_o for_o one_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o in_o england_n actual_o un-christened_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o leave_v unbaptise_v what_o will_v follow_v i_o doubt_v this_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o from_o your_o miscarriage_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a the_o rest_n will_v want_v neither_o malice_n nor_o power_n to_o put_v a_o end_n here_o to_o the_o christian_a name_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v choose_v our_o parliament_n for_o we_o and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v with_o we_o what_o they_o list_v when_o they_o be_v exasperate_v to_o the_o great_a hatred_n of_o we_o and_o cut_v off_o our_o liberty_n and_o set_v up_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n by_o a_o law_n i_o trust_v god_n will_v never_o suffer_v this_o but_o let_v we_o take_v â—eed_o of_o gratify_v infidel_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o safety_n upon_o miracle_n lest_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o foolish_a builder_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n still_o you_o may_v find_v that_o over_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a undo_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v out_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v for_o they_o among_o those_o that_o seem_v over_o zealous_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seem_v to_o overdo_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v to_o bring_v no_o party_n of_o godly_a man_n into_o suspicion_n or_o odium_fw-la by_o this_o but_o indeed_o i_o desire_v to_o countermine_n the_o apostate_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o amaze_a consounding_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n and_o the_o gospel_n lose_v by_o the_o indiscreet_a and_o inconsiderate_a over_n of_o those_o well-meaning_a man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o think_v that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o if_o the_o neck_n of_o religion_n be_v break_v among_o we_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o imprudent_a will_v be_v some_o cause_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n sure_o i_o be_o between_o you_o both_o you_o have_v the_o easy_a way_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o run_v into_o extreme_n dare_v i_o cast_v off_o discipline_n and_o only_o preach_v and_o please_v all_o the_o parish_n in_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n how_o easy_a a_o life_n shall_v i_o have_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v take_v out_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o piety_n that_o will_v scarce_o ever_o call_v i_o to_o any_o penal_a act_n of_o discipline_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o more_o easy_a life_n then_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v both_o so_o easy_a that_o i_o the_o more_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n indeed_o both_o the_o extreme_n do_v cast_v off_o discipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v one_o sort_n never_o mean_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n extol_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o separate_v a_o few_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o sit_v down_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v physician_n but_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sick_a into_o their_o hospital_n brethren_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o accuser_n but_o a_o monitour_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n while_o i_o be_o r._n b._n july_n 30._o 1658._o dr_n h._n hammond_n in_o his_o view_n of_o the-direct_a §_o 41._o p._n 45_o 46._o for_o confirmation_n which_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o scandalous_o neglect_v in_o this_o kingdom_n though_o the_o rule_n have_v also_o be_v severe_a and_o careful_a in_o require_v it_o will_v now_o not_o so_o easy_o be_v digest_v have_v those_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o yet_o must_v i_o most_o solemny_n profess_v my_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a christian_a custom_n tend_v very_o much_o to_o edification_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o give_v you_o this_o view_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o every_o rector_n of_o any_o parish_n or_o curate_n of_o charge_n shall_v by_o a_o familiar_a way_n of_o chatechize_v instruct_v the_o youth_n of_o both_o sex_n within_o his_o cure_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o come_v to_o the_o lords-supper_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o facienda_fw-la yea_o and_o fugienda_fw-la also_o what_o must_v be_v believe_v what_o do_v and_o what_o forsake_v and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o intelligent_a account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v do_v every_o such_o child_n so_o prepare_v aught_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o b_o p_o for_o confirmation_n wherein_o the_o intent_n be_v that_o every_o such_o child_n attain_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n shall_v single_o and_o solemn_o before_o god_n the_o b_o p_o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o his_o own_o consent_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o obligation_n to_o that_o which_o his_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n in_o baptism_n promise_v in_o his_o name_n and_o before_o all_o those_o reverend_a witness_n make_v a_o firm_a public_a renew_a promise_n that_o by_o god_n help_n he_o will_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o discharge_v that_o obligation_n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o resolution_n and_o promise_n so_o heighten_v with_o all_o those_o solemnity_n will_v in_o any_o reason_n have_v a_o mighty_a impression_n on_o the_o child_n and_o a_o influence_n on_o his_o action_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o perform_v by_o he_o the_o b_o p_o shall_v several_o impose_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o such_o child_n a_o ceremony_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o now_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n begin_v more_o strong_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n to_o assault_v he_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o all_o such_o temptation_n or_o assault_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o special_a assistance_n without_o which_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n from_o god_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o confirmation_n and_o be_v it_o right_o observe_v and_o no_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o lords-table_n that_o have_v not_o thus_o take_v the_o baptisme-bond_n from_o the_o surety_n into_o his_o own_o name_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n which_o break_v it_o wilful_o but_o turn_v out_o of_o those_o sacred_a court_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n it_o will_v certain_o prove_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o begin_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o least_o within_o some_o term_n of_o christian_a civility_n from_o fall_n into_o open_a enormous_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o defame_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o this_o so_o blameless_a gainful_a order_n will_v be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o any_o policy_n save_v only_o to_o defend_v the_o devil_n from_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n and_o to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n i_o never_o have_v yet_o any_o temptation_n or_o motive_n to_o suspect_v or_o imagine_v instead_o of_o consider_v any_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o this_o piece_n whether_o of_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v with_o any_o colour_n produce_v i_o shall_v rather_o express_v my_o most_o passionate_a wish_v unto_o my_o
reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a able_a to_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v for_o whereas_o their_o common_a argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n be_v that_o it_o defile_v the_o church_n by_o let_v in_o all_o the_o child_n in_o the_o nation_n which_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o or_o the_o most_o will_v be_v open_o vile_a and_o that_o it_o defraud_v the_o adult_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v be_v take_v off_o by_o confirmation_n and_o will_v lie_v no_o more_o on_o we_o then_o on_o themselves_o see_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o can_v as_o faithful_o hold_v the_o church_n door_n against_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n as_o they_o can_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o moderate_a godly_a person_n among_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a congregational_a or_o erastian_n judgement_n yea_o and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n to_o consider_v how_o near_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v or_o how_o near_o to_o a_o agreement_n when_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o or_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o close_v upon_o this_o practice_n at_o least_o much_o near_a than_o we_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a case_n when_o man_n profess_v godliness_n and_o all_o pretend_v to_o a_o love_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v hate_v or_o oppose_v each_o other_o and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o when_o such_o shall_v persuade_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o we_o differ_v where_o we_o do_v not_o as_o if_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o already_o matter_n enough_o of_o reproach_n against_o we_o nor_o the_o ignorant_a matter_n enough_o of_o temptation_n and_o offence_n but_o we_o must_v false_o give_v they_o more_o by_o seem_v to_o differ_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o this_o because_v by_o any_o man_n hate_v their_o own_o principle_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o another_o hand_n or_o yet_o by_o hate_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sober_a man_n whether_o such_o be_v like_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o satan_n give_v i_o leave_v here_o a_o little_a by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o review_v what_o i_o say_v concern_v our_o accord_n 1._o how_o much_o many_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n do_v censure_n other_o man_n attempt_n for_o reform_v their_o congregation_n be_v too_o open_a to_o be_v hide_v but_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o moderate_a attempt_n let_v their_o own_o forecited_a principle_n be_v judge_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o seem_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o opposition_n among_o we_o to_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o difference_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o curche_n be_v the_o great_a difference_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v it_o we_o differ_v most_o where_o we_o be_v agree_v i_o have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a minister_n and_o private_a man_n in_o england_n that_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v will_v we_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o constitute_v our_o church_n of_o due_a material_n where_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o be_v almost_o all_o agree_v in_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o disagreement_n will_v keep_v we_o at_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o distance_n as_o we_o be_v true_o the_o common_a honest_a godly_a people_n stick_v not_o much_o on_o the_o difference_n in_o formality_n and_o extrinsic_a mode_n of_o government_n if_o they_o hear_v a_o minister_n pray_v hearty_o preach_v sound_o judicious_o and_o powerful_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o and_o charitable_o and_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o promote_v true_a piety_n they_o be_v common_o where_o i_o be_o acquaint_v if_o not_o indifferent_a what_o form_n of_o government_n he_o be_v for_o yet_o at_o least_o can_v easy_o bear_v with_o he_o though_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o let_v we_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n well_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v care_v the_o less_o who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v it_o the_o great_a offence_n that_o common_o be_v take_v against_o episcopacy_n be_v 1._o the_o former_a viciousness_n negligence_n and_o persecution_n that_o man_n of_o that_o way_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o 2._o because_o man_n know_v that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n undo_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n as_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o not_o but_o now_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v practise_v in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o confirmation_n or_o at_o least_o a_o public_a profession_n that_o so_o our_o church_n may_v be_v constitute_v of_o fit_a material_n and_o not_o be_v pester_v with_o so_o many_o infidel_n or_o person_n so_o ignorant_a as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o person_n so_o notorious_o vicious_a as_o that_o they_o be_v open_o brutish_a and_o profane_a and_o make_v a_o very_a scorn_n of_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n this_o will_v do_v much_o to_o heal_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o division_n the_o country_n know_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v principal_o because_o they_o think_v that_o government_n will_v do_v as_o it_o do_v and_o rather_o curb_v the_o precisian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o they_o and_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o a_o difference_v discipline_n or_o administration_n nor_o urge_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n take_v away_o this_o conceit_n from_o they_o by_o the_o faithful_a practice_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o as_o much_o as_o other_o what_o great_a satisfaction_n will_v you_o give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n among_o we_o if_o you_o will_v practise_v but_o that_o which_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n require_v of_o you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n for_o it_o require_v not_o only_o a_o learning_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o also_o a_o public_a own_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o a_o solemn_a promise_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n and_o this_o at_o full_a age_n and_o after_o this_o they_o must_v be_v confirm_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o full_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v some_o more_o of_o the_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n give_v why_o none_o shall_v be_v confirm_v till_o they_o can_v answer_v such_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v oppose_v in_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o that_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o have_v learn_v what_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n promise_v for_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o may_v then_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o own_o consent_n open_o before_o the_o curch_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o also_o promise_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v evermore_o endeavour_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o confession_n have_v assent_v unto_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o confirmation_n be_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v receive_v strength_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v admit_v when_o child_n come_v to_o that_o age_n that_o partly_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n partly_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o sundry_a kind_n of_o sin_n 3._o for_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n religion_n shall_v open_o